a poor little hearsay Knowledg availeth not They abhor themselves when they have more intimate acquaintance none so confident as a young Professor that knoweth a few Truths but in a weak and imperfect manner the more we know indeed the more sensible we are of our ignorance how liable to this mistake and that that we dare not trust our selves for an hour 4. Because of the profit that cometh by knowledg All grace from first to last cometh in by the understanding God in the work of grace followeth the order which he hath established in Nature Reason and Judgment is to go before the will and therefore when the work of Grace is first begun in us it beginneth in the Understanding Renewed in knowledg Col. 3. 10. So the encrease of grace 2 Pet. 1. 12. Grace be multiplied unto you through the knowledg of God and of Iesus Christ our Lord. As the beginning is by light so is all the gradual progress of the spiritual life strength to bear afflictions strength in conflicts is by powerful reasons yea the perfect change that is made in us in glory is by the vision of God We shall see him as he is and shall be like him If we had more knowledg of God and his ways we should trust him more fear him more love him more Trust him Psal. 9. 10. And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee If God were more known he would be better trusted 2 Tim. 1. 12. I know whom I have believed I dare trust him with my soul. More feared 3 Joh. 11. Beloved follow not that which is evil but that which is good He that doth good is of God he that doth evil hath not seen God Right thoughts of God would not let us sin so freely one Truth or other would fall upon us and give check to the temptation as feared so loved more The more explicite thoughts we have of his excellency the more are our hearts drawn out to him Joh. 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. Christ would not lye by as a neglected thing if he were more known in all his worth and excellency USE The first Use is to press you to get Knowledg and look upon it as a singular Grace if the Lord will give you to understand and apply the comfort and direction of his Holy Word Joh. 15. 15. Henceforth I call you not servants for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I have called you friends for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you To be taught the mind of God is a greater act of friendship than if God should give a man all the treasures of the world To make himself known so as you may love him fear him trust him When we can apply this for our comfort O then cry for knowledg lift up thy voice for understanding seek her as silver and search for her as for hidden treasures Prov. 2. 3 4. Go to God and be earnest with him Lord make me to understand the way of thy precepts We can walk in the ways of sin without a Teacher but we cannot walk in the ways of God And cry lift up thy voice We are earnest for quickning and enlargement but be earnest also for understanding Now a large prayer without endeavours is nothing worth Dig in the Mines of knowledg search into the Scripture do not gather up a few scattered notions but look into the bowels Silver doth not lye in the surface of the earth but deep in the bottom of it and will cost much labour and digging to come at it If we would have any good stock of knowledg which will prevent vain thoughts carnal discourse abundance of heart-perplexing scruples and doubts and much darkness and uncomfortableness of spirit it will cost us some labour and pains The more knowledg we have the more are we established against error 2 Pet. 3. 17. Ye therefore beloved seeing ye know these things before beware lest ye also being led away with the error of the wicked fall from your own stedfastness The more you have of this divine saving knowledg the greater check upon sin Psal. 119. 11. I have hid thy word in my heart that I might not sin against thee One Truth or another will rise up in defiance of the Temptation The greater impulsion to duty the more of the Law of God the more it urgeth the conscience Prov. 6. 22. It maketh us more useful in all our Relations 1 Pet. 3. 7. Husbands Dwell with them according to knowledg c. Parents Eph. 6. 4. Fathers provoke not your children to wrath but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Friends Rom. 15. 14. And I my self also am perswaded of you my brethren that ye also are full of goodness filled with all knowledg able also to admonish one another Magistrates that they may discern Christs Interest Psal. 2. 10. Be wise now therefore O Kings be instructed ye Iudges of the earth When Solomon asked Wisdom the thing pleased the Lord. And lastly More comfortable in our selves that they may comfort and build up one another whenever they meet together USE 2. To press you to grow in knowledg None have such confidence and rejoycing in God as those that have a clear sight and understanding of his will revealed in his word Let your knowledg 1. Be more comprehensive At first our thoughts run in a narrow channel There are certain general Truths absolutely necessary to salvation as concerning our misery by sin and the sufficiency of Christ to help us but if we might rest in these why hath God given us so copious a Rule The general sort of Christians content themselves to see with others eyes get the knowledg of a few truths and look no farther why then hath God given so large a Rule Fundamentals are few believe them live well and you shall be saved This is the Religion of most This is as if a man in building should only be careful to lay a good foundation no matter for roof windows walls If a man should untile your house and tell you the foundation standeth the main butteresses are safe you would not like of it A man is bound according to his capacity and opportunity to know all Scripture the consequences of every Truth God may and doth accept of our imperfect knowledg but not when men are negligent and do not use the means To be willingly ignorant of the lesser ways of God is a sin VVe should labour to know all that God hath revealed 2. More distinct why Truths are best known in their frame and dependance as Gods works of Creation when viewed singly and apart every days work was good but when viewed alltogether in their correspondence and mutual proportion to each other were very good Gen. 1. 31. So all Truths of God take them singly are good but
ignorant nor forgetful of our prevarications and disobedience The Rechabites were tender of the Commandment of their dead Father Ier. 35. who could not take cognizance of their actions Our father commanded us certainly we should be tender of the commands of the great God Prov. 15. 3. The eyes of the Lord are in every place beholding the evil and the good He is not so shut up within the curtain of the Heavens but that he takes notice how his Laws are kept and observed Saith the Prophet to Gehazi Went not my spirit with thee meaning his Prophetical Spirit so doth God as it were appeal to the Conscience of a sinner doth not my Spirit go along with thee is not he conscious to our works and observes all we do 4. God stands much upon the authority of his Law Hos. 8. 12. I have written to them the great things of my Law c. Mark he calls them the great things of his Law they are not things to be slighted and contemned They are not directions of little moment there is no small hazard in contemning them or not walking according to them Indeed we think it a small matter to stand upon every circumstance but God doth not think so Uzzah was struck dead in the place for failing in a circumstance he would stay the Ark which shook The Bethshemites sinning in a circumstance it cost them the lives of many thousands Lot's wife for looking back was turned into a pillar of salt Let these things beget an awe upon our hearts of the great God and of what he hath enjoined us Use 2. It informs us of the heinous nature of sin of sin in general it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a transgression of the Law 1 Joh. 3. 4. that is a contempt of Gods authority it is an unlording of him and putting him out of the Throne Every sin is an affront to Gods authority it is a despising of the Command 2 Sam. 12. 9. you rise up in defiance to God and cast off his Soveraignty in despising his Command more particularly sins against knowledg or against conscience you may see the heinousness of these sins by this All sins they proceed either from ignorance or from oblivion or from rebellion Sins of Ignorance they are not so heinous though they are sins a man is bound to know the will of his Creator but then ignorance of it is not so heinous to strike a friend in the dark is not so ill taken as in the open light So there are sins of Oblivion which is an ignorance for the time for a man hath not such explicite thoughts as to revive his knowledg upon himself he is overtaken Gal. 6. 1. This is a great sin too why for the awe of God should ever be fresh and great upon the heart and we are to remember his statutes to do them But now there are sins of Rebellion that are committed against light and conscience whether they be of omission or commission We are troubled for sins of commission against light we should be as much for sins of omission for they are rebellions against God when we omit a duty of which we are convinced Iam. 4. 17. To him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is sin Secondly Come we to the manner of this Obedience Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently From thence note Doct. That we should not only do what God hath required but we should do it diligently 1. Because the matter of keeping Gods precepts doth not only fall under his authority but the manner also God hath not only required service but service with all its circumstances 1 Cor. 9. 24. I so run that I may obtain It is our duty not only to run but so run not as in jest but as in good earnest Rom. 12. 11. Fervent in spirit serving the Lord Not only serving the Lord but seething hot in spirit when our affections are so strong that they boil over in our lives And Iam. 5. 16. The servent effectual prayer that prayer which hath a spirit and a life in it not only prayer is required but fervency not dead and drowsie devotion So Luk. 8. 18. not only it is required that we hear but to take heed how we hear with what reverence and seriousness And Act. 26. 7. The twelve Tribes served God instantly day and night with the uttermost extention of their strength so the word signifies And for Charity it is not enough to give but with readiness and freeness Be ready to communicate like life-honey it must drop of its own accord 2. The manner is the great thing which God requires it is very valuable upon several grounds Prov. 16. 2. The ways of man are clean in his own eyes but the Lord weigheth the spirits What doth God put into the ballance of the Sanctuary when he comes to make a judgment When he would weigh an action he weighs the spirits he considers not only the bulk the matter of the action but the spirit with what heart it was done A man may sin in doing good but he cannot sin in doing well therefore the manner should be looked to as well as the matter 3. It 's a good help against slightness We are apt to put off God with any thing and therefore we had need to rouze up our selves to serve him with diligence Josh. 24. 19. You cannot serve the Lord for he is a jealous God c. It is another matter to serve the Lord than the world thinks of why for he is holy and jealous he is holy and so hates the least failing and very jealous sin awakens the displeasure of his jealousie he will punish for very little failings Ananias and Saphira struck dead in the place for one lye Zacharias struck dumb for an act of unbelief Moses for a few rash words never entred into the land of Canaan David for a proud conceit in numbering the people lost seventy thousand men with the Pestilence The Corinthians many of them died for unworthy receiving God is the same God still he hates sin as much as ever therefore we should not be slight 4. It is a dishonour to God to do his work negligently Mal. 1. 14. Cursed be the deceiver which hath in his flock a male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing for I am a great King saith the Lord Implying that it is a lessening of his Majesty it is a sign we have cheap thoughts of God when we are slight in his service Christians we owe our best to God and are to serve him with all our might Deut. 6. 5. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soul and with all thy might It is a lessening of his excellency in our thoughts when every thing serves the turn 5. Keeping the Commandment 't is a great trust God hath left this trust with us that we should keep his precepts therefore it is
wild asses colt not only for untamedness and affectation of liberty but for rudeness and grosness of conceit yet man would be accounted wise The Pharisees took it ill that Christ charged them with blindness Joh. 7. 41. Are we blind also We all affect the reputation of wisdom more than the reality that is the reason why we are so touchy in point of Error we can easier brook a sin reproved than an error taxed Till we have spiritual ey-salve we do not know it and will not hear of this blindness Rev. 3. 17. It is a degree of spiritual knowledg to know that we know nothing 2. Observe how much spiritual blindness is worse than bodily those that are under bodily blindness are glad of a Remedy glad of a Guide 1. Glad of a Remedy How feelingly doth that man speak Mark 10. 51. What wouldst thou have me to do Lord that mine eyes may be opened Those that are blind spiritually are not for a Remedy not only ignorant but unteachable and so their blindness groweth upon them to their natural there is an adventitious blindness If we cannot keep out the light we rage against it 2. Glad of a Guide as Elymas the Sorcerer when he was stricken blind looked about for some body to lead him by the hand Acts 13. 11. But the blind world cannot endure to be directed or the blind lead the blind and both fall into the ditch He that prophesieth of strong wine is the teacher of this people saith the Prophet Men love those that gratifie their lusts and humours let one come soundly and declare the counsel and will of God to them he is distasted 3. We cannot help our selves out of this misery without Gods help Our incapacity is best understood by opening that noted place 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things that are of God for they are folly to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Let us a little open that place ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the souly man that is a man considered in his pure naturals Jude 19. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã sensual having not the spirit However he useth the best word by which a natural man can be described he doth not say ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not only those that are brutish and depraved by vicious habits but take Nature in its excellency soul-light in its highest splendor and perfection though the man be not absolutely given up to vile affections Well it is said of him that he neither doth nor can receive the things of God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the things of the spirit are such truths as depend upon meer Revelation and are above the reach and knowledg of Nature There are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã things of God that may be known by a natural light Rom. 1. 19. That which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them But ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã things revealed in the word though a natural man be able to understand the phrases and sentences and be able to discourse of them yet he wanteth faith and a spiritual sense and relish of them They are folly to him It noteth the utter contempt of spiritual things by a carnal heart who looketh upon Redemption by Christ crucified with the consequent benefits as things frivolous and vain Paul at Athens was accounted a babler Acts 17. 18. The same disposition is still in natural men for though these truths by the prescription and consent of many Ages have now obtained veneration and credit yet carefully to observe them to live to the tenor of them whatever hazards and inconveniencies we are exposed to in the world is still counted foolish Mark for greater emphasis it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã folly as carnal wisdom is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã enmity against God Rom. 8. 7. Neither can be know them it is out of sloth and opposition and moral impotency as 't is said Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can it be Reason is a short and defective light not only actually ignorant but unable to conceive of them 'T is not only through negligence he doth not but through weakness he cannot Take meer Nature in it self and like Plants neglected it soon runs wild As the Nations barbarous and not polished with Arts and Civility have more of the beast than the man in them Jude 10. But what they know naturally as brute beasts in those things they corrupt themselves Suppose they use the Spectacles of Art and the natural light of Reason be helped by Industry and Learning yet how erroneous in things of Religion Rom. 1. 21. When they knew God they glorified him not as God neither were thankful but became vain in their imaginations and their foolish hearts were darkned c. The most civil Nations were most foolish in matters of Worship and many placed Fevers and human passions and every paultry thing among the gods The Scythians worshipped Thunder the Persians the Sun the most stupid and blockish Nations seemed most wise in the choice of their gods others were given up to more gross superstitions All the arts in the world could not fully repair the ruins of the Fall The Heathens invented Logick for polishing Reason Grammar and Rhetorick for Language for Government and as a help to human society Laws for bodily necessities Physick for mollifying and charming the passions so far as concerned human conversation Ethicks for Families and private Societies Oeconomicks But for the Soul and Religious concernments how blind and foolish were they Nay go higher Suppose besides the Spectacles of Art Nature be furnished with the glass of the Word yet John 1. 5. The light shined in darkness and the darkness comprehended it not We see how great Scholars are defective in the most useful and practical points Nicodemus a Teacher in Israel was ignorant of Regeneration Iohn 3. 10. They always err in one point or another And in these things of moment if they get an opinion and a Dogmatical Faith and have an exact model and frame of Truth yet as long as they are carnal and unregenerate how much doth a plain godly Christian exceed them in lively affection and serious practice And whilst they are disputing of the natures and offices of Christ and the nature of Justification and Sanctification others enjoy what they speak of and have a greater relish and savour and power of these Truths upon their hearts For ever it was a truth and ever will be Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit Nature can go no further than it self than a fleshly inclination moveth it They have not this transforming light and that sense of Religion which is prevalent over
Psal. 19. 12. Who can understand his errors This is not meant here of every failing and slip every sin of ignorance and incogitancy no nor every act of rebellion and perversness of affection which may be found in the children of God Though there be a pride in all sins against knowledg and light that kind of sinning is interpretatively a confronting of God a despising of his commandments as David is said to do 2 Sam. 12. 9. pro hic nunc for the time the will of the creature is set up against the Creator Yet this is not the erring here spoken of 2. There 's an erring out of Obstinacy impenitency and habitual contempt of the Law-giver This is spoken of Psal. 95. 10. It is a people that do err in their hearts To err in mind is bad to err out of Ignorance but it is a people that stubbornly refuse to walk in the ways God hath enjoined them Some err out of simple nescience ignorance or mistake or else through the cloud with which some present temptation overcasts the mind these err in their minds but others err in their hearts that care not for or do not desire to hear of their duty to God A man that erreth out of ignorance can say Lord I know not but those that err in their heart they say We desire not the knowledg of thy ways Job 22. 14. they do not only fall into sin but love to continue in it The Apostle speaks of ungodly deeds ungodlily committed Jude 15. The matter of sin is not so much to be regarded as the manner with what heart it is done ungodlily committed with contempt of God Now such contemners of God and his Law are here described as all obstinate and impenitent sinners are Secondly We must distinguish of Pride which is either Moral or Spiritual 1. Moral pride is an over-high conceit of our selves or our own excellencies discovered by our disdain and contempt of others So it is said of Nebuchadnezzar his heart was lifted up This is that pride that is spoken of 1 Pet. 5. 5. God resisteth the proud There should be a mutual condescension between men for God resisteth the proud that is those that are lifted up above others 2. Spiritual pride that 's disobedience and impenitency which is discovered by a neglect of God and contempt of his Law and that pride is often so taken appeareth by these Scriptures Mal. 4. 1. The day of the Lord shall burn as an oven and all the proud yea and all that do wickedly shall be stubble Mark they that do wickedly and the proud are made synonymous expressions So Neh. 9. 16. But they and our fathers dealt proudly and hardned their necks and hearkened not to thy commandments Their obstinacy in sin or unsubjection to God is made to be pride So Ieremiah when he gives the people good counsel to prevent ensuing judgments Hear ye give ear be not proud Jer. 13. 15. that is do not obstinately refuse to comply with Gods will And afterward v. 17. My soul shall weep sore for your pride So that unhumbled sinners are guilty of this spiritual pride of contempt of God himself Having opened these things that by erring is meant not out of frailty but by obstinacy That by pride is not meant that moral pride by which we contemn others but that spiritual pride when our hearts are unhumbled and unsubdued to God My work is now to prove 1. That Obstinacy and Impenitency is Pride 2. That it is the worst sort of pride First That there is pride in Impenitency and Obstinacy in a course of sin why 1. Because they neglect God To slight a Superior and not to give him due respect hath ever been accounted pride Surely then this is pride with a witness to neglect God who is over all blessed for ever Psal. 10. 4. The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God That is of his heart bewrayed by his countenance he will not seek after God and God is not in all his thoughts that is scarce troubled with such a thought of what will please or displease God he doth not think it necessary or worth the time to look after 2. They oppose God and set themselves as parties against him James 4. 6. God resisteth the proud God standeth in a posture of war against the proud The word implies that every proud man is in battel-array or posture of war against God So every impenitent person sethimself against God The quarrel between God and him is who shall stoop whose will shall stand whether God shall serve or they Isa. 43. 24. You have made me to serve with your sins and wearied me with your iniquities Indeed they do not only oppose him but they would depose him or put him out of the Throne while they would subject Gods will to their own He that would be at his own dispose and do what pleaseth him is a God to himself 3. In all this opposition they slight God and despise 1. His Authority in making he Law 2. His Power and Greatness in making good the sanction of the Law 1. They despise the Authority of God in the Law it self When men will set up their own will in a contradiction to God it is a mighty dishonour to God 2 Sam. 12. 9. Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord Every sin that is committed slights the Law that forbids it as if it were not to be stood upon it is no matter what God saith to the contrary There is fearing the commandment and despising the commandment Fearing the Commandment that 's the effect of a wise heart Prov. 13. 13. He that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded If God interpose it is more than if there were an Angel in the way with a flaming sword there 's a commandment in the way he fears it his way is hedged up he dares not go on But now impenitency that slights the commandment A sinner dares do that which an Angel durst not do It is said of Michael the Archangel Jude 9. That he durst not bring a railing accusation he had not the boldness Thus they despise the Authority of God in the Law 2. They despise the Power of God in the sanction of the Law when they will run the hazard of those sad threatnings as if they were a vain scare-crow as if they could make good their cause against God 1 Cor. 10. 22. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousie are we stronger than he Sinning is an entring the lists with God as if they could carry their Cause against him and therefore one great cure of hardness of heart and impenitency is seriously to meditate upon Gods power Deut. 10. 16 17. Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart and be no more stiff-necked why For the Lord your God is a God of gods and Lord of lords a great God a mighty and terrible Do you know what God is and will you contend
done and especially is this found by experience when great trouble comes upon us by reason of sin There is some sin at the bottom God will bring out and until they come to clearness and openness with God the Lord still continues the trouble they are kept roaring and do not come to their peace Iob 33. 26 27. When a man is under trouble and the sense of sin doth not fasten on the heart he is not prepared for deliverance but when it comes to this I have sinned and it profits me not then God sends an Interpreter one among a thousand to shew unto man his uprightness 3. It prevents Satans accusations and Gods judgments It is no profit to cover our sins for either Satan will declare them or God find us out and enter into judgment with us It prevents Satan as an Accuser and God as a Judg. 1. It prevents Satan as an Accuser Let us not tarry till our adversary accuse There is one that will accuse you if you do not accuse your selves He that 's a tempter is also an accuser of the brethren Now Confession puts Satan out of office When we have sued out our pardon Satan is not an accuser so much as a slanderer Rom. 8. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect The Informer comes too late when the guilty person hath accused himself and sued out his pardon And 2. It prevents God as a Iudg. It is all known to God Psal. 69. 5. O God! thou knowest my foolishness and my sins are not hid from thee It is a folly to conceal that which cannot be hid God knows them how God may be said to know things two ways Either simply with respect to the perfection of his nature and so he knows all things or by virtue of his office and so God knows things judicially as Judg of the world he takes knowledg of it so as to punish it unless you confess it But in this kind of knowledg he loves to be prevented he will not know it as a Judg if we confess it when there is process against sin in our own consciences 1 Cor. 11. 31. If we judg our selves we shall not be judged When we accuse and judg our selves then God's work is prevented God is contented if we will accuse arraign judg and condemn our selves then he will not take knowledg of our sins as a Judg. The end of God's judging is Execution and punishment but the end of our judging is that we may obtain pardon Now consider whether you will stand at the bar of Christ not as a Saviour but as a Judg or you will judg your selves in your own heart Better sit as Judg upon your own heart than God should sit as Judg upon you therefore deal plainly and openly with him Thus I have explained what it is to declare our wavs it is an act of dependence to take God's leave blessing counsel along with us an act of friendship as to lay open our case to God and an act of brokenness of heart as declaring our sins and temptations For the reasons why if we would speed with God we should unfeignedly lay open our case before him 1. It argueth sincerity A hypocrite will pray but will not thus sincerely open his heart to God Psal. 32. 1. Blessed is he in whose spirit there is no guile No guile it hath a limited sense with respect to the matter of confession that doth not deal deceitfully with God but plainly and openly declares his case Many ways men may be guilty of guile of spirit in confession of sin either when they content themselves with general or slight acknowledgments as thus We are all sinners but they do not declare their ways Generals are but notions and as particular persons are lost in a crowd so sins lye hid in common acknowledgments Or else men take up the empty forms of others You shall see in Numb 19. the waters of purification wherewith a man had been cleansed if another touched it he became unclean Confessions are like those waters whereby one hath cleansed himself Now to take up others Confessions and the forms of others without the same affection feeling and brokenness of heart doth but defile us the more when the heart doth not prescribe to the tongue but the tongue to the heart or else men make some acknowledgments to God but do not uncover their privy sore they are loth to draw forth the state of their hearts into the notice and view of conscience This guile of spirit may be sometimes in God's children Moses had a privy sore which he was loth to disclose and therefore when God would have sent him into Egypt he pleads other things insufficiency want of elocution that he was a stammerer that he had not utterance I but his carnal fear was the main therefore see how God touches his privy sore Exod. 4. 19. Arise Moses go into Egypt the men that sought thy life are dead Why Moses never pleaded that he mentions other things that were true that he was a man of slow speech and his brother Aaron was fitter but he never pleads carnal fear but the Lord knew what was at the bottom So it is with Christians many times we will confess this and that which is a truth and we may humble our selves for it I but there 's a privy-sore yet kept secret Therefore this open-dealing with God is very necessary to lay open before God whatever we know of our state and way for then God will be nigh to us Out of self-love men spare themselves and will not judg and condemn themselves therefore they deny excuse extenuate or hypocritically confess O! I am a sinner and the like but do not come openly 2. It argueth somewhat of the spirit of adoption to put in the bill of our complaint to our heavenly Father to draw up an Indictment against our selves to judg that 's irksome but to put in a bill of complaint to a Friend or Father that savours of more ingenuity To tell God all our mind notes freedom and familiarity not such as is bold rude nor a dress of words but such as is grave serious proceeding from an inward sense of God and hope of his mercy 1 Joh. 3. 21. If our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God then we can deal with him as one friend with another and acquaint him with all our griefs and wants A man had need walk exactly that would maintain his freedom with God There is a freedom as men may call it such as is bold rude and wretchless in words only but that which proceeds from confidence in God and his mercy that 's a fruit of close walking we cannot have it in our hearts without it 3. It is the way to make us serious and affected with our condition When we open our whole heart to God then we shall be more earnest for a remedy we content our selves with some transient
of Truth as may keep them savoury and sound in the faith To be able to prattle a little in Religion is not sound knowledg but we must be grounded and setled in the faith Col. 1. 23. That is have not only some floating opinion but well grounded perswasion of the Truth so as we know we are upon firm ground and dare venture our souls upon it and may build surely and safely upon such principles He calleth it elsewhere Col. 2. 2. the riches of the full assurance of understanding to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ. When men rest contented with obvious Truths or a slight knowledg of the common and easie principles of Christianity there is not such an awe upon their practice nor any establishment of their judgments but like light chaff they are soon carried with the blasts of temptation and the wind of errors And therefore we need to ask again and again Give me an understanding of the way of thy precepts 2. A sound saving knowledge is such as causeth the soul to lye under the dominion life and power of the Truth and aweth and commandeth the heart into obedience Joh. 8. 32. Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free When our knowledg freeth us from the slavery of sin In others that content themselves with a naked knowledg Truth is held captive and cannot break out with any soveraignty in their conversations Rom. 1. 18. Holding the truth in unrighteousness Lust beareth sway but Truth lyeth under fetters and restraint it may talk its fill like a man in bonds but it can do nothing 3. When it giveth us prudence how to practise This is that which David beggeth of God to understand the way of his precepts that is to be taught how to walk in each duty and point of conversation after what sort he may live and direct his life 'T is not sufficient to know the meaning of the Word in general to have a notional understanding of it but to reduce it to practice where and when and how we ought to perform each action Some have a naked module of Truth are wise in generals but fail in the application of the Rule and are to seek in the ordering of their steps and all particular cases 1 Pet. 3. 7. Husbands dwell with your wives as men of knowledg Then is a man a man of knowledg when he knoweth how to order the passages of his life in every relation according to the will of God The narrow way of obedience is hardly found hardly kept and easily mistaken especially where prejudices lusts and interests are apt to pervert us Therefore prudence to apply the Rule is necessary Psal. 119. 33. Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes that I may keep it to the end Not only in the general points of faith and godliness but that it may season all our actions that we may be made partakers of the sweet refreshments that flow from it such a knowledg as endeth in a tast 1 Pet. 3. 2 3. As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby if so be ye have tasted c. So Psal. 19. 8. The statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart when we do so approve and follow the Lords directions that we experiment the sweetness and are acquainted with the Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost Such an understanding as begets judgment and feeling or maketh us to find power and comfort in the word 2. The Children of God think this can never be enough asked of God Why 1. Because of the excellency of Knowledg Light is comfortable and it is a pleasant thing to behold the Sun much more the light of the Gospel shining in upon our minds Oh what a pleasant thing is that when all Clouds vanish and the Truths of God are fully cleared up to the soul None knoweth the sweetness of it but he that hath experimented it Prov. 24. 13 14. My son eat thou honey because it is good and the honey-comb which is sweet to thy tast so shall the knowledg of wisdom be unto thy soul when thou hast found it The more perfect the operation of any faculty of the soul is the greater contentment the Conscience in the feeling of God's love the heart when it findeth liberty in the ways of God and the understanding upon the sight of the truth cause all doubts and scruples to vanish Therefore certainly they that know any thing of God will be pressing to know more of his Nature and Will one degree draweth on another Moses desireth God Tell me thy name Exod. 3. 13 14. Then shew me thy glory Exod. 33. 18. And he said I beseech thee shew me thy glory And Hosea 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord. They are not cloyed but desire more The more men know the things of God the more they admire them the more they admire them the more they love them and the more they love them the more they desire to know of them And therefore do they insist so much upon this request Make me to understand the way of thy precepts 2. Because of the vastness and latitude of it Knowledg is a growing thing Religion cannot be taken up all at once we receive a little now and a little anon as narrow-mouth'd Vessels take in things drop by drop We read of Jesus Christ that he grew in knowledg We do not read that he grew in grace Luke 2. 52. He encreased in wisdom and stature as his body encreased in stature so his soul in wisdom And still Christians are growing in knowledg and understand more of the mysteries of the Gospel Though speculative knowledg may be at a stand and a man may see round about the compass of revealed Truths yet practical knowledg is never at a stand Directive affective operative knowledg is never at a stand but encreaseth daily And therefore the Apostle saith He that thinketh he knoweth any thing knoweth nothing as he ought to know 1 Cor. 8. 2. Many think they know as much as can be taught them surely they have no experience 3. Natural Blindness is an obstinate disease and hardly cured therefore again and again we had need to pray Open mine eyes Teach me thy statutes Make me to understand the way of thy precepts Our ignorance is great when it is cured in part The clouds of temptation and carnal affection cause it to return upon us so that we know not what we know Therefore open my eyes cause me to understand Yea the more we know the more is our ignorance discovered to us Prov. 30. 2 3. Surely I am more brutish than any man and have not the understanding of a man I neither learned wisdom nor have the knowledg of the Holy Job 42. 5. I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eye seeth thee Alas
confirmed 2. Love to God increased 3. Hope made more lively Now these Providences of God suited to his Word comforted David had more power and force to confirm and increase these Graces then all their Atheistical Scoffs to shake them for he concluded from these Instances that though the Wicked flourish they shall perish and though the Godly be afflicted they shall be rewarded and so his Faith and Hope and Love to God and Adherence to his Wayes was much incouraged Comfort is sometimes spoken of in Scripture as an Impression of the Comforting Spirit sometimes as a result from an Act of our Meditation as here I comforted my self These things are not contrary but subordinate It is our Duty to meditate on God's Word and Providence and God blesseth it by the Influence of his Grace and the Spirit may be said to comfort us and we also may be said to comfort our selves Doctr. That the Remembrance of Gods former dealings with his People and their Enemies in all Ages is a great Relief in distress The Man of God is here represented as lying under the Scorns and Oppressions of the Wicked What did he doe to relieve himself I remembred thy Iudgments of old and have comforted my self So elsewhere this was his Practice Psal. 77. 5. I considered the days of old the years of ancient times again in the 11 and 12 Verses I will remember the works of the Lord surely I will remember thy works of old I will meditate also of all thy works and talk of thy doings Yet again Psal. 143. 5. I remember the days of old I meditate on all thy works I muse on the works of thy hands Thus did David often consider with what Equity and Righteousness with what Power and Goodness God carried on the work of his Providence toward his People of old The like he presseth on others Psal. 105. 5. Remember the marvellous works which he hath done his wonders and the Iudgments of his mouth Surely it is our Duty and it will be our Comfort and Reliefe I shall dispatch the Point in these Considerations 1. That there is a Righteous God that governeth the World All things are not hurled up and down by Chance as if the Benefit we receive were onely a good hit and the Misery a meer misfortune No all things are ordered by a Powerfull Wise and Just God his Word doth not onely discover this to us but his Works Psal. 58. 11. So that a man shall say Verily there is a reward for the Righteous verily there is a God that judgeth the Earth That is many times there are such Providences that all that behold them shall see and say that Godliness and Holiness are matters of Advantage and Benefit in this World abstracted from the Rewards to come and so an infallible Evidence that the World is not governed by Chance but administred by an Almighty All-wise and most Just Providence So elsewhere Psalm 9. 16. The Lord is known by the Iudgments which he executeth By some eminent Instances God sheweth himself to be the Judge of the World and keepeth a Petty Sessions before the day of General Assizes Upon this account the Saints beg the Lord to take off the Vaile from his Providence and to appear in protecting and delivering his Children and punishing their Adversaries Psalm 94. 1 2. O thou Iudge of the Earth shew thy self He is the Supreme Governour of the World to whom it belongeth to doe right 2. This Righteous God hath made a Law according to which he will govern and established it as the Rule of Commerce between him and his Creatures The Precept is the Rule of our Duty the Sanction is the Rule of his Proceedings so that by this Law we know what we must doe and what we may expect from him Man is not made to be lawless and ungoverned but hath a Conscience of Good and Evil for without the knowledge of God's Will we cannot obey him nor can we know his Will unless it be some way or other revealed No Man in his wits can expect that God should speak to us immediately and by Oracle we cannot endure his Voice nor can we see him and live Therefore he revealed his Mind by the Light of Nature and by Scripture which giveth us a clearer and more perfect Knowledge of his Will Certainly those that live under that Dispensation must expect that God will deale with them according to the Tenour of it The Apostle telleth us Rom. 2. 12. As many as have sinned without the Law shall perish without the Law and as many as have sinned in the Law shall be judged by the Law God hath been explicite and clear with them to tell them what they should doe and what they should expect 3. In the Course of his Dispensations he hath shewed from the beginning of the World unto this day that he is not unmindfull of this Law that the observance of this Rule bringeth suitable Blessings and the Violation of it the threatned Judgments Rom. 1. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men The Impious and the Unrighteous are breakers of either Table and the Wrath of God is denounced and executed upon both if there be any notorious Violation of either For in the day of God's Patience he is not quick and severe upon the World Heb. 2. 2. every Transgression and Disobedience received a just Recompence of Reward thereby his Word is owned Execution we say is the Life of the Law it is but Words without it and can neither be a ground of sufficient Hope in the Promises nor Fear in the Comminations When Punishments are inflicted it striketh a greater terrour when the Offenders are punished the Observers rewarded then it is a sure Rule of Commerce between us and God 4. That the Remembrance of the most Illustrious Examples of his Justice Power and Goodness should comfort us though we do not perfectly feel the Effects of his Righteous Government 1. I will prove we are apt to suspect God's Righteous Administrations when we see not the Effects of it when the Godly are oppressed with divers Calamities and the Wicked live a life of pomp and ease flourishing in Prosperity and Power according to their own hearts desire they are apt to think that God taketh no care of Worldly Affairs or were indifferent to Good and Evil as those profane Atheists Mal. 2. 17. Every one that doth evil is good in the sight of the Lord and he delighteth in him or where is the God of Iudgment as if God took pleasure in Wicked men and were no impartial Judge or had no Providence at all or hand in the Government of the World Temptations to Atheism begin ordinarily at the matter of God's Providence First Men carve out a Providence of their own that God loveth none but whom he dealeth kindly with in the matters of the World and if his Dispensations be cross to their apprehensions
not so doth our hardness of Heart increase they that were ministerially stirred when they pull away the Shoulder their Hearts grow like an Adamant Stone Zech. 7. 11 12. But they refused to hearken and pulled away the Shoulder and stopped their Ears that they should not hear Tea they made their hearts as an Adamant Stone lest they should hear the Law and the words which the Lord of Hosts hath sent in his Spirit by the former Prophets therefore came a great wrath from the Lord of Hosts When the Spirit is in a way of striving Gen. 6. 3. When you are any way affected if resistance be continued he withdraws When Men blunt the edge of Conscience deaden their Affections they lose all feeling 2 Pet. 2. 20. 21. For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the World through the knowledg of the Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning For it had been better for them not to have known the way of Righteousness then after they have known it to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them They sin against former knowledge Experience and sense of the Truth As their Light is so their resisting causeth Hardness and all the sensible work comes to nothing but that is not all it turneth to loss it maketh it more difficult than it was before in regard of us it maketh us more careless when we had some stirring in our Consciences before we healed it slightly and we think to do so again 2. You will provoke God to use a rougher Dispensation when the perswasions of the Word and the strivings of the Spirit cannot bring you to Repentance They will not be won by Arguments God teacheth them by Blows as Gideon did the Men of Succoth by Briers and Thorns therefore they shall shortly find themselves so involved in the fruit of their Sins as they shall not look off from it their guilt shall lay hold of them at every hand Hos. 7. 2. They consider not in their hearts that I remember all their Sins now their doings have beset them round about We should be much with our Hearts considering our Case how it is with us God useth not the Rod till forced to it He doth not willingly grieve nor afflict the children of men Lament 3. 33. When milder means work but half a cure the rest is supplied by some pressing Judgments his Work is stopped and therefore he promotes it this way 3. It is a sign your Consideration is not serious when you are off and on and it produceth no good effect in the Soul A Plaister may be Sovereign but when you are still pulling it off and putting it on it does no good Light Thoughts work not when they are deep and ponderous then they leave a durable Impression Still it is remember and turn Psal. 22. 27. All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord bethink and repent 1 Kings 8. 47. If they shall bethink themselves in the land whither they are carried captives and repent search and try and turn unto the Lord. Some are semper victuri always considering about to live but you must once resolve kindly Convictions will not die nor let the convinced Sinner alone till they appear in the fruits of Obedience 4. The Devil hath his Purposes Matth. 13. 19. The wicked one catcheth away that which was sown in his heart he watcheth troubled Sinners that the work may die away Use 1. To reprove us 1. For nor considering our wayes When did you ever goe aside and seriously debate with your selves about your turning to God Did you ever lay it to your Hearts how matters stand between you and God There are certain Seasons when God calleth you to it and that is 1. When the Doctrine of Life and the way of Salvation hath been represented unto you with evidence and power and you have felt some stirring and trouble in your Consciences did you goe home and say Rom. 8. 31. What shall we then say to these things God hath spoken to me this day now shall all this be lost and come to nothing Heb. 2. 3. How shall I escape if I neglect so great Salvation Now I am called to minde Christ and Salvation more if I should give no heed to these things or onely give them the hearing for the present oh what will become of me There is a special Providence in every message Warning Offer or Instruction by the Word Acts 13. 26. To you is this Word of Salvation sent he doth not say we brought it but God sent it as some message of God for your tryall Do we think of these things which we have heard and learned 2. When God appeareth against you in a course of Judgments cutting off one comfort after another now taking away a Child then blasting the Estate Now consider your wayes Eccl. 7. 14. In the day of adversity consider then is the Duty in Season Affliction doth not rise out of the dust God hath some end in these Providences and what is his end but to make me mindfull of my Duty to him See for what end these things come and to what issue they tend that we may hear the Rod and know the meaning of the Providence If you do not consider God will make you consider before he hath done with you Ier. 23. 20. The anger of the Lord shall not return till he hath performed all the thoughts of his Heart And then you shall consider it perfectly God will follow blow after blow till we do consider his minde and purpose Ier. 30. 24. The fierce anger of the Lord shall not return untill he hath done it and untill he hath performed the intents of his Heart 2. To reprove us for not taking this advantage When we are set a thinking of our ways we have many thoughts and sensible stirrings but they come to nothing because we do not follow it close you think and have some workings of Conscience but do they end in a fixed purpose Some break through all as Saul forces himself 1 Sam. 13. 12. Break through all restraints of Conscience Foelix had his qualme but he puts it off to another Season Oh consider these things will one day be a Witness against you the sensible workings upon your Hearts by the word and rod. Use 2. Is to stir us up-to this Work serious consideration in order to sound Conversion 1. Be frequent in it if daily you called your selves to an account all acts of Grace would thrive the better Seneca of Sextius quid hodie malum sanasti cui vitio obstitisti You have God's example in reviewing every days work and in dealing with Adam before he slept The Man that was unclean was to wash his cloaths at Even-tide 2. Seriously set your self to it Deuter. 32. 46. Set your Hearts unto all the Words which I testifie among you this day It is a
warnings to us As a Beacon on fire warneth all the Countrey to be in Armes You see what 't is to give way to the beginnings of sin not to be under the blessed Conduct of Gods Spirit Some are notoriously wicked judicially given up to be more visibly under the dominion of sin that others may take warning how they come into that woful slavery Phil. 3. 19 20. For many walk of whom I have told you often and now tell you even weeping that they are enemies to the Cross of Christ whose end is destruction whose God is their belly who glory in their shame who mind earthly things but our conversation is in Heaven 3. It should make us fly to God for Grace when the whole world lyeth in wickedness Isai. 6. 5. I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell among a people of unclean lips 'T is hard to converse with defiled ones and not be defiled to keep our selves unspotted from the World Psal. 106. 35. They were mingled among the heathen and learned their works The contagion of sin overspreads presently as a man by touching that which was unclean became unclean We easily catch a sickness from others but we cannot convey our health to them Use 2. Teacheth us to keep up our profession even in lesser truths I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things When men would wrangle us out of our Duty we are to be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã faithful in a little Great matters depend on little things We are tryed ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 2 Pet. 1. 12. by the present truths whether we will owne the ways of God Revel 14. 13. Blessed are the dead which dye in the Lord or for the Lord from henceforth yea saith the spirit that they may rest from their labour Why from henceforth Why before the sufferings of Christians were from Heathens and professed enemies and they were acknowledged blessed as dying for the Lord. But now when Anti-Christ and false Christians came up they did pretend to be for Christ and friends to him and this might be a discouragement to them in their suffering but saith the Holy Ghost From henceforth blessed are they which dye for the Lord when Pseudo-Christians begin to come up and persecute the heavenly Christians 'T is as blessed a thing to suffer under Pseudo-Christians and Anti-Christianism as it was to suffer under Heathens and Pagans professed enemies to Christianity I speak of this because the Orthodoxy of the world is usually an Age too short In things publickly received 't is easie to be right Christ is forced to gain upon the world by inches A man may acknowledge the Trinity the satisfaction of Christ among Papists but 't is exceeding praise-worthy to owne Christ when others scorn and reject him The world will allow us to esteem the ways of God in some lesser things that are out of Controversie and are not maligned but this esteem must have that extent as becometh the people of God to have an hearty esteem of all the precepts of God and all things contained therein 2. Let me come to his respect to the ways of God and from his respect with the extent I shall observe this Doctrine Doctr. That it becometh the people of God to have a practical heart-engaging esteem of all the precepts of God and all things contained therein Let meshew you what is this esteem the Children of God have for his precepts First There is something implyed and presupposed Secondly Wherein it doth formally consist Thirdly The qualifications of a right and saving esteem of the ways of God First There is something implied and presupposed before we can come to esteem the precepts of God As First Knowledg and a right discerning This is necessary partly that a man may be able to make a distinction between good and evil otherwise he cannot esteem the good and eschew the evil for without knowledg the heart is not good Prov. 19. 2. If we should stumble blindfold upon a good way we are not the more accepted with God nor advantaged in our spiritual Course The clearer our light the warmer our love The more clear and certain apprehension we have of spiritual things our faith is more stedfast love more vehement joy more sound hope more constant patience more sublime our pursuit of true happiness more earnest And partly because a man cannot esteem that which he knoweth not The will being caeca potentia blind in it self followeth the direction and guidance of the understanding The ignorance of the nature and necessity of holiness is the cause of the neglect of it Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. Many condemn good for evil take evil for good boldly rush into sin reject the ways of God for want of knowledge But then 't is spiritual illumination that begets estimation 1 Cor. 2. 14. The truth and worth of spiritual things must be seen by a spiritual eye When the Spirit enlighteneth a man he beginneth to see that which he knew not before to see things in another manner Secondly Advertency or application of the mind to the object or things esteemed that he seriously consider of the matter and what it is best to do it 's not a sudden rash undertaking The Scripture speaketh of applying our hearts to wisdom Psal. 90. 12. and Prov. 2. 2. Apply thy heart to understanding Prov. 23. 12. Apply thine heart to instruction and thines ears to the ways of knowledg Make it your business seriously to consider things that differ But then Secondly Wherein lyes this esteem or wherein doth it formally consist Esteem is an approbation of the will or an hearty love There is the approbation of the understanding and the approbation of the will The approbation of the understanding is a naked sense or an acknowledgment of what is good Rom. 2. 18. Thou knowest his will and approvest the things that are more excellent There is an excellency in holiness that winneth esteem even there where it is not embraced All convinced men see the evil of sin and are half of the mind to quit it they approve the Law which they violate by a bare naked approbation But then there is the approbation of the heart or will there is love and liking in it and this is called esteem This is seen in two things consent and choice Consent to take this Law for our rule and choice whatever temptation we have to the contrary Men chuse what they highly esteem In short 't is such an approbation as doth engage affection such an affection as doth engage practice Esteem is the fruit of love First There is a consenting to the Law that it is good Rom. 7. 16. There is a difference between assent and consent A man may assent to the truth and goodness of the Law that doth not consent to the goodness of it as the Devils assent to the truth of Gods Being that do not consent to take him for their portion Iames 2. 19.
other Branch And I hate every false way Where we have The Act Hate the Object False way the Extent Every Whatsoever is contrary to the purity of Gods Word Doctr. That 't is a good note of a renewed and obedient heart to hate every false way This will appear from 1. The sorts and kinds of hatred 2. The causes 3. The effects or the comparison of hatred with anger 1. From the sorts and kinds of hatred which are reckoned up to be two First Odium abominationis Secondly Odium inimicitiae First Odium abominationis an hatred of flight and aversation called by some Odiuni offensionis the hatred of offence 'T is defined by Aquinas to be Dissonantia quaedam appetitûs ad id quod apprehenditur ut repugnans c. 'T is a repugnancy of the appetite to what is apprehended as contrary and prejudicial to it Such there is in the will of the regenerate for they apprehend sin as repugnant and contrary to their renewed will to the unregenerate 't is agreeable and suitable as Draff to the appetite of a Swine or Grass and Hay to a Bullock or Horse Now this hatred is a good sign that cannot be found in another that is not born of God The mortification of sin standeth principally in the hatred of it Sin dyeth when it dyeth in the affections When we look upon it as an offence to us destructive to our happiness and as it is truly grieved for and hated by us The unregenerate may hate sin materially considered that is the thing which is a sin but they cannot hate it formally considered as sin under the notion of a sin for then they would hate all sin à quatenus ad omne valet consequentia As for instance thus A covetous man hateth prodigal and riotous Courses not as they are sinful and contrary to Gods Law but as contrary to his humour and covetous will Secondly Odium inimicitiae or the hatred of enmity This enmity is nothing else but a willing of evil or mischief to the thing or person hated and that out of mere displicency dislike or distaste of the person hated This is a sure note the regenerate hate their sins in that they would have them arraigned crucified mortified they would fain see the heart-blood of sin let out therefore they oppose watch against and resist it as their mortal deadly enemy When a man pursues sin would have the life of it this enmity cannot be quiet 't is an active enmity diligent in praying mourning watching striving using all holy means to get it out of our hearts wishing groaning waiting complaining that we may get rid of it Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They follow their work hard 2. The Causes of this hatred There are three causes of it First Spiritual knowledge and illumination that is one cause of hatred Psal. 119. 104. Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way When the heart is thick set and well fraughted with Divine knowledge a man cannot sin freely Those that are exercised in the word of God find some consideration or other to quicken to the hatred of sin The Word is a proper instrument to destroy sin Psal. 119. 11. Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee Ephes. 6. 13. Our affections follow our apprehensions We come to the heart by the mind Ier. 31. 19. After I was instructed I smote upon my thigh In the word of God are the most proper Reasons and Arguments to kill sin Secondly The love of God Psas. 97. 10. Ye that love the Lord hate evil He doth not say forbear it but hate it The cause of hatred is the love of that good unto which the thing or person hated is contrary and repugnant Love to the chiefest good is accompanied with hatred of sin which is the chiefest evil The one is as natural to Grace as the other The new Nature hath its flight and aversation as well as its choice and prosecution to things that are hurtful to it as well as good and profitable Thirnly A filial fear of God Prov. 8. 13. The fear of the Lord is to hate evil pride and arrogancy and the evil way and the froward mouth do I hate Certainly this is to fear God to hate what God hateth and as God hateth and because God hateth Now God hateth all sin pride and arrogancy that is sins of thought which put us upon vain and foolish musings And then the sins of the tongue are expressed by froward mouth Nothing so natural to us as filthy and evil speaking And then the sins of practice the evil way They that fear God will hate all these sins These Graces are Strangers to unrenewed hearts It argueth a Divine Nature when we hate when what and as and because God hates it Eadem velle nolle est summa amicitia 3. A third Argument is from the comparison of hatred with anger Unregenerate men may be angry with sin because anger is consistent with love One may be angry with his Wife Children Friends where yet he tenderly affects First Anger is a sudden and short hatred a lasting and durable passion Anger is furor brevis curable by time hatred incurable by the greatest tract of time The Unregenerate are displeased with their sins for a spurt but the regenerate constantly disaffected towards them There is 1 Iohn 3. 9. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã there is a constant principle of resistance in the renewed heart passion is a casual dislike but the new Nature a rooted enmity an habitual aversation to what is evil Secondly Anger is only against singulars but hatred is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to the whole kind Thus we hate every Wolf and every Serpent every Thief and every Calumniator So is this universal it respects sin as sin and hateth all sin though never so profitable and pleasant Not upon foreign and accidental reasons as Esther 3. 16. Haman thought scorn to lay hands upon Mordecai alone but sought the destruction of all the Jews The same reasons that encline us to hate one sin encline us to hate all sin The violation of Gods Law is a contempt of Gods Authority a breach of spiritual friendship one grieveth the spirit of God as well as the other Every sin is hateful to God so 't is to those that are made partakers of the Divine Nature Thirdly Anger may be pacified or appeased with the sufferings of the thing or person with which we are angry but hatred is implacable nothing can content and satisfie it but the ruine or not being of the thing and party hated David was angry with Absolom but loth to have him destroyed only corrected and reduced when he sent out Forces against him Deal gently with the young man So many deal with their sins we reason pray strive complain but 't is but an angry fit we are displeased with
hath signatures and characters of God enough upon it to shew from whence it came The Creation is a manifestation of God now whoever looks upon it seriously and considerately may find God there may track him by his foot-prints By the things which are made his invisible being and power Rom. 1. 20. The Creation discovers it self to be of God and if the lower testimony hath plain evidences much more the Gospel why for he hath magnified his word above all his name Psal. 138. 2. The name of God is that by which he is made known Now there are more sensible Characters and impressions of God left upon the word that doth evidence it to be of God than upon any part of his name 3. This advantage we have by this notion a testimony is a ground of self-examination or a Rule whereby we may judg of our state and actions for it witnesseth not only de jure what we must do or de eventu what we may expect but de facto whether we do good or evil what we are and what we may look for from God upon our obedience or disobedience Mat. 24. 14. The Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã for a witness unto all Nations first to them next against them Mark 13. 9. The word is a testimony to them of Gods will in Christ if they receive it against them if they reject neglect or believe it not Hereby we may judg of our condition by our conformity or difformity and contrariety to the Word of God Christ saith at the day of Judgment Moses will accuse you Ioh. 5. 45. There is one that accuseth you even Moses in whom ye trust The Gospel will accuse What is now an offer will then be an accusation God will not be without a witness at the day of Judgment The Creatures which had an evident impression of God upon them they will witness against the Gentiles so that they are without excuse Rom. 1. 20. and the Iews that were under the Dispensation of Moses he will accuse them there was light sufficient to convince them So the Gospel which is Gods testimony concerning his Son will accuse you if it be not received Therefore it is good to see what the word doth witness or testifie doth it testifie good or evil for accordingly shall we be treated with in the day of Judgment It is sad when we can only say of the Scripture as that King of the Prophet of the Lord He witnesseth nothing but evil against me 1 King 22. 8. Let us see what Gods testimony speaks whether it will plead for us or against us at the great day of the Lord. 4. It upbraids our unbelief that when God hath not only given us a Law but a testimony still we are backward and careless If the Word of God were no more but a Law we were bound to obey it because we are his Creatures but when it is his testimony we should regard it the more for now God stands not only upon the honour of his authority but of his truth 1 Joh. 5. 10. He that believeth not hath made God a lyar because he believeth not the testimony which God hath given concerning his Son We may urge it thus upon our hearts What shall we make God a lyar after he hath so solemnly given his word that word which hath many signatures characters and stamps of God upon it Carelesness now is not only disobedience but unbelief it puts the highest affront upon God to question his veracity and truth and does not only unlord him but ungod him by making him a lyar So much for the first thing The testimony of the Lord. Secondly The respect of the blessed man to these testimonies they keep them What is it to keep the testimonies of God Keeping is a word which relates to a charge or trust committed to us Christ hath committed his Testimonies to us as a trust and charge that we must be careful of Look as on our part we commit to Christ the charge of our souls to save them in his own day 2 Tim. 1. 12. So Christ chargeth us with his Word 1 To lay it up in our hearts 2 To observe it in our practice this is to keep the Word 1 To lay it up in our hearts In the heart two things are considerable the Understanding and the Affections God undertakes in the Covenant for both Heb. 8. 10. I will put my Law in their mind and write it in their hearts The meaning is that he will enlighten our minds for the understanding of his will and frame our affections to the obedience of it Well then you must keep it in your minds and affections 1. In your minds We must understand the Word of God assent to it we must revolve it often in our thoughts and have it ready upon all occasions Understand it we must if we would be blessed He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me Joh. 14. 21. We cannot make conscience of obedience till we know our duty He that would keep a thing must first have it we have the law in possession when we get knowledg of it Matth. 13. 23. He that receiveth the word into good ground is he that heareth the word and understands it And Luk. 8. 13. They that hear the word and keep it and bring forth fruit with patience It is not enough to hear the word but we must understand it and yet that is not all an adversary may understand a truth or else he cannot rationally oppose it There is Assent required that we believe it as Gods Testimony and accordingly embrace it and give it place in the heart Faith is a receiving of the word Act. 2. 41. nay we must have it ready upon all occasions Rational memory belongs to the mind or understanding therefore we keep the word in our minds when it is ever ready with us either to check sin or warn us of our duty Psal. 119. 9. Forgetfulness is an ignorance for the time Prov. 3. 1. My son forget not my law and let thine heart keep my commandments We should be ready to every good word and work as occasion is offered to us 2. To keep it in our hearts is to have an affection to it Keeping the Word relates to our chariness and tenderness of it when we are as chary of the word as a man would be of a precious Jewel Prov. 6. 20 21. My son keep thy fathers commandments bind them continually upon thine heart and tye them about thy neck Sometimes it alludes to the apple of the eye Prov. 7. 1 2. Keep them as the apple of thine eye Such tender affections should we have to the Testimonies of the Lord as a man has for his eye The least offence to the eye is troublesome a man should be as chary of the Commandment as he would be of his eye Sometimes it implies the similitude of
keeping a way Iosh. 1. 7. Turn not to the right hand or to the left A traveller is very careful to keep his way so when we are thus careful tender chary of Gods Commandments and Testimonies this is an argument of a blessed condition Thus we are to keep it in the heart 2 We are to observe it in practice Luk. 11. 28. Yea rather blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it That is not only that hear it but do it Many have this word in their mind and memory but not in their lives Without this hearing is nothing liking knowing assent pretended affection is all in vain 1 Ioh. 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keeps not his commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him Our actions are a better discovery of our thoughts than our words When we get a little knowledg and make a little profession we think we observe his commands but he is a lyar if he be not exact and walk close with God It is not enough to understand the Word to be able to talk and dispute of the Testimonies of God but to keep them It is not enough to assent to them that they are Gods Laws but they must be obeyed The Laws of earthly Princes are not obeyed as soon as believed to be the Kings Laws but when we are punctual to observe them This is to keep the Commandment of God it implies both exactness and perseverance Rev. 3. 8. Thou hast kept my word that is thou hast not apostatized as others have done And Prov. 6. 21. Keep thy fathers commandment and forsake not the Law of thy mother that is perseverance You see by the first note who are the blessed men they which own Gods Testimony in his Word and accordingly look upon it as a great charge and trust Christ hath reposed in them and given to them that they should keep his Law Now certainly these are blessed Why 1. They are blessed or cursed whom Christ in the last day will pronounce blessed or cursed Now in the last day to some he will say Come ye blessed of my father to others Go ye cursed and he hath told us before-hand that it is he that keepeth his Testimonies whom he will own in that day Mat. 7. 20 21 22. Many will come and challenge acquaintance with Christ Lord we have prophesied in thy name c. thou hast taught in our streets so it is in Luke but Christ will disown them I know you not depart from me ye workers of iniquity Many will pretend to be of Christs side take up the opinions of the Country wherein they live frequent Ordinances c. but because they kept not his Testimonies Christ will not own them When men are to be posed they count it a favour to know the questions aforehand God hath told us what will be the great evidence according to which he will proceed in the day of Judgment Have you kept my Testimonies he that keeps close to Gods Word will find acceptance 2. They are blessed for whom Christ mediateth Now Christ mediateth for those that keep his Word Ioh. 17. 6. They have kept thy word It is a grief to your Advocate when he cannot speak well of you in heaven But as soon as he seeth any fruits of obedience where they consult often with Gods testimony though they have many failings yet are careful as much as in them lyes then he goes to the Father and acquainteth him with it 3. Those that are taken into sweet fellowship and communion with God certainly they are in a blessed condition Those to whom God will be intimate and manifest himself in a way of gracious communion are blessed Now thus he doth to those that keep his testimonies If any man love me and keep my commandments my father will love him and we will make our abode with him The whole Trinity will come and dwell in his heart But now you must know there is a twofold keeping of Gods Testimonies Legal and Evangelical Legal keeping is in a way of perfect and absolute obedience without the least failing so none of us can be blessed Moses will accuse us there will be failings in the best But now Evangelical keeping that is a filial and sincere obedience is accepted and the imperfections Christ pardoneth If Gods pardon help us not we are for ever miserable The Apostles had many failings sometimes they manifested a weak faith sometimes hardness of heart sometimes passionateness when they met with disrespect Luke 9. yet Christ returns this general acknowledgment of them when he was pleading with his Father Holy Father they have kept thy word When the heart is sincere God will pass by our failings Iames 5. 11. Ye have heard of the patience of Iob I and of his impatience too his cursing the day of his birth but the Spirit of God puts a finger upon the scar and takes notice of what is good So long as we bewail sin seek remission of sin strive after perfection endeavour to keep close and be tender of a command though a naughty heart will carry us aside sometimes we keep the testimony of the Lord in a Gospel-sense Bewailing sin that owns the Law seeking pardon that owns the Gospel striving after perfection that argueth sincerity and uprightness Well then here is the discriminating note if we would know whether we come within the compass of David's blessed man if we have a dear and tender esteem of Gods testimonies when we would fain have them imprest upon our hearts and exprest in our lives and conversations They keep his testimonies The next now is 2. They seek him with the whole heart This is fitly subjoin'd to the former for a double reason partly because the end of Gods testimonies is to direct us how to seek after God to bring home the wandering creature to its center and place of rest partly because whoever keeps the commandments of God he will be forced to seek God for light and help Obedience doth not only qualifie us for communion with God but where it is regarded in good earnest necessitates us to look after it for we cannot come to God without God and therefore if we would keep his testimonies we must be seeking of God Well then Doct. 2. Those that would be blessed must make this their business sincerely to seek after God 1. Observe the act of duty they seek the Lord. 2. The manner of performance with the whole heart First What it is to seek the Lord 1. To seek the Lord presupposeth our want of God for no man seeks what he hath but for what he hath not All that are seeking are sensible of their want of God For instance when we begin to seek him at first it begins with a sound remorse and sense of our natural estrangement from him The first work and great care of returning-penitents is to enquire after God So long as men lye unconverted they are
time that is 't is high time the business of your lives hath been too long neglected It is such another expression as 1 Pet. 4. 3. The time past is enough to have wrought the will of the Gentiles c. God hath been too long kept out of his right and we out of our happiness The night is coming upon us and will you not begin your days work 6. This is the reason of affliction we are so backward in this work that we need be whipt unto it Hos. 5. 15. I will go and return to my place saith God till they acknowledg their offence and seek my face God knows that want is a spur to a lazy creature and therefore doth God break in upon men and scourge them as with scorpions that they may bethink themselves and look after God Use 2. For Direction If you would seek God 1. Seek him early Prov. 8. 32. Blessed are they that seek me early We cannot soon enough go about this work Seek him when God is nigh when the Spirit is nigh Isa. 55. 6. Call upon the Lord while he is near There are certain seasons which you cannot easily get again such times when God doth deal more pressingly with you when the word bears in upon the heart and when God is near unto us David like a quick Echo returns upon God Ps. 27. 8. Seek ye my face my heart said unto thee Thy face Lord will I seek It would be a great loss not to obey present impulses and invitations and not make use of the advantages which God puts into our hands 2. Seek him daily Psal. 105. 4. Seek the Lord and his strength seek his face evermore That is from day to day you must be seeking the face of God in the strength of God Every hour we need his direction protection strength and we are in danger to lose him if we do not continue the search 3. Seek him unweariedly and do not give over your seeking until you find God Wrestle through discouragements though former endeavours have been in vain yet still we should continue seeking after God We have that command to inforce us to it Luk. 5. 5. We have toiled all night howbeit at thy command c. Though we do not presently find yet we must not cast off all endeavours In spiritual things many times a man hears and goes away with nothing but when he comes to meditate upon it and work it upon the heart then he finds the face of God and the strength of God Therefore you must not give over your seeking 4. Seek him in Christ. God will only be found in a Mediator Heb. 7. 25. Those are accepted that come to God by him Guilty creatures cannot enjoy God immediately And in Christ God is more familiar with us Hos. 3. 5. They shall seek the Lord their God and David their King None can seek him rightly but those that seek him in Christ. It is uncomfortable to think of God out of Christ. As the Historian saith of Themistocles when he sought the favour of the King he snatched up the Kings Son and so came and mediated for his grace and favour Let us take the Son of God in the arms of our faith and present him to God the Father and seek his face his strength 5. God can only be sought by the help of his own spirit As our access to God we have it by Christ so we have it by the Spirit Ephes. 2. 18. For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the Father As Christ gives us the leave so the Spirit gives us the help Bernard speaks fitly to this purpose None can be aforehand with God we cannot seek him till we find him in some sense he will be sought that he may be found and he is found that he may be sought It is his preventing grace which makes us restless in the use of means and when we are brought home to God when we seek after God it is by his own grace The Spouse was listless and careless until she could take God by the scent of his own grace When he put his singer upon the handle of the Lock and dropt myrrh by the sweet and powerful influences of his grace she was carried on in seeking after God Thus much for the first part of the duty seek Now the manner With the whole heart Doct. Whoever would seek God aright they must seek him with their whole heart Here I shall enquire 1. What doth this imply 2. Why God will be sought with the whole heart 1. What doth this imply It implys sincerity and integrity for it is not to be taken in the legal sense with respect to absolute perfection but in opposition to deceit Ier. 3. 10. Iudah has not turned to me with her whole heart but feignedly saith the Lord. It is spoken of the time of Iosiah's Reformation many men whirled about with the times and were forced by Preternatural motions The Father of Spirits above all things requireth the Spirit and he that is the searcher and judg of the heart requireth the heart should be consecrated to him Integrity opposeth partiality There are indeed two things in this expression the whole heart it notes extention of parts and intention of degrees 1. The extention of parts with the Understanding Will and Affections Some seek God with a piece of their hearts to explain it either in the work of Faith or Love In the work of Faith as Act. 8. 37. If thou believest with all thine heart There is a believing with a piece and a believing with all the heart There is an unactive knowledg a naked assent which may be real yet it is not a true faith the Devil may have this Luk. 4. 34. the Devil makes an Orthodox confession there Thou art Iesus the Son of the living God This is only a conviction upon the understanding without any bent upon the heart It is not enough to own Christ to be the true Messiah but we must embrace him put our whole trust in him There may be an assent join'd with some sense and conscience and some vanishing sweetness and taste by the reasonableness of Salvation by Christ Heb. 6. 4. but this is not believing with all the heart it is but a taste a lighter work upon the affections and therefore bringeth in little experience There may be some assent such as may engage to profession and partial reformation but the whole heart is not subdued to God Then do we believe with the whole heart when the heart is warmed with the things we know and assent to when there is a full and free consent to take Christ upon Gods terms to all the uses and purposes for which God hath appointed him 1 Chron. 28. 9. Know thou the God of thy father and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind When there is an effective and an affective knowledg when we cannot only discourse of God and Christ
thing observable from hence is the necessity of directing grace Oh that my ways were directed I shall first premise some Distinctions 1. There is a general direction and a particular direction 1 The general direction is in the word there God hath declared his mind in his statutes He hath shewed thee O man what is good Micah 6. 8. 2 A particular direction by his Spirit who doth order and direct us how to apply the rule to all our ways Isa. 58. 11. The Lord shall guide thee continually Now this particular direction is either to our general choice Psal. 16. 7. I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel It is the work of God only to teach us how to apply the rule so as to chuse him for our portion Or secondly as to acts and orderly exercise of any particular grace so 2 Thes. 3. 5. The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. Or thirdly as to the management of our Civil actions as the pillar of the Cloud went before the Israelites in their Journeys so doth God still guide his people in all their affairs both as to duty and success As to Duty Prov. 3. 6. In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths Ask his counsel leave and blessing in doubtful things ask his counsel in clear cases ask his leave Shall I go up or not and then ask his blessing As to Success Prov. 16. 9. A mans heart deviseth his way but the Lord directeth his steps Events cross expectation we cannot foresee the event of things in the course of a mans life what is expedient and what not Prov. 20. 24. Mans goings are of the Lord how can a man then understand his own way We purpose and determine many things rightly and according to rule but God disposeth of all events Rom. 1. 10. Making request if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you God brought Paul to Rome by a way he little thought of Therefore we need to call God to counsel and to enquire of the Oracle in all matters that concern Family Commonwealth or Church We need a guide Ier. 10. 23. O Lord I know that the way of man is not in himself neither is it in man that walketh to direct his steps Affairs do not depend on our policy or integrity but on the Divine Providence who ordereth every step to give such success as he pleaseth II. Distinction There is a Literal direction and an effectual direction 1. The Literal direction is by that speculative knowledg that we get by the Word Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Sufficient not only for general courses but particular actions 2. The effectual direction is by the Holy Ghost applying the Word and bending the hearts to the obedience of it Isa. 61. 8. I will direct their work in truth and I will make an everlasting Covenant with them That is I will so shew them their way as to work their hearts to the sincere obedience of it Now to give you the Reason for the necessity of this Direction Three things prove it 1. The blindness of our minds We are wise in generals but know not how to apply the rule to particular cases The Heathens were vain ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in their imaginations Rom. 1. 21. And the same is true of us Christians though we have a clearer knowledg of God and the way how he will be served and glorified yet to suit it to particular cases how dark are we A Dial may be well set yet if the Sun shine not upon it we cannot tell the time of the day The Scriptures are sufficient to make us wise but without the light of the Spirit how do we grope at noon-day 2. The forgetfulness of our Memories We need a Monitor to stir up in us diligence watchfulness and earnest endeavours Isa. 30. 21. And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk ye in it When ye turn to the right hand and when ye turn to the left The cares and businesses of the world do often drive the sense of our duty out of our minds One great end of Gods Spirit is to put us in remembrance to revive truths upon us in their season A Ship though never so well rigged needs a Pilot we need a good guide to put us in mind of our duty 3. The obstinacy of our hearts so that we need every moment to enforce the Authority of God upon us and to perswade us to what is right and good The Spirits light is so directive that it is also perswasive there needs not only counsel but efficacy and power We have boisterous lusts and wandring hearts we need not only to be conducted but governed We have hearts that love to wander Jer. 14. 10. We are sheep that need a shepherd for no creature is more apt to stray Psal. 95. 10. It is a people that do err in their hearts not only ignorant but perverse not in mind only apt to err but love to err Thus you see the necessity of this direction Oh that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes The USES Well then give the Lord this honour of being your continual guide Psal. 48. 14. For this God is our God for ever and ever he will be our guide even unto death You do not own him as a God unless you make him your guide Psal. 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterwards receive me to glory In vain do you hope for eternal life else Therefore 1. Commit your selves to the tuition of his Grace a man is to chuse God for a guide as well as to take him for a Lord to ask his counsel as well as submit to his Commandments Ier. 3. 4. Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me My father thou art the guide of my youth 2. Depend upon him in every action The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord all his particular actions Rom. 8. 26. For we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered 3. Seek his Counsel out of a desire to follow it Ioh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self Still walk according to light received and it will increase upon you Such as make conscience of known truth shall know more He that cometh with a subjected mind and fixed resolution to receive and obey shall have a discerning spirit God answereth men according to the fidelity of their own hearts SERMON VII PSAL. CXIX 6. Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy Commandments THE Psalmist had prayed for direction to keep Gods Commandments here
not only opens the Scripture but opens the understanding Luk. 24. 45. The subordinate Teachers are the Ministers of the Gospel whom God useth for this work not out of any indigence but indulgence not for any efficacy in the Preacher but out of a suitableness to the hearer as a means most agreeable to our frail estate to deal with us by way of counsel God can teach us without men by the secret illapses of his Spirit but he will use those that are of the same nature with our selves that have the same temptations necessities and affections which know the heart of a man He would use them who if they deceive us must deceive themselves he would use men of whose conversation and course we are conscious we know their walk and way he would use them as Ambassadors to pray us in Christs stead to be reconciled to God 2 Cor. 5. 20. 4 The lesson which we learn is not only to know but to obey Science without Conscience will not fit our turn nor suit with the dignity of our teacher To be like children that have the Rickets swollen in the head when the feet are weak we do not learn truth as it is in Jesus till we be regenerated for that 's a truth for practice and walking not for talk Eph. 4. 21. He is most learned that turns Gods word into works 1 Ioh. 2. 4 5. He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him But whoso keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected In this School there is no man counted a Proficient but he that grows in practice It is not the curious searcher that is the best Scholar but the humble Practitioner when we are cast into the mould of this Doctrine and have the prints the stamp and character of it upon our heart as Rom. 6. 17. Ye have obeyed from the heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered you In the Original it is Whereto ye were delivered When we come to a Physician it is not enough to know his Prescriptions but they must be followed we do not come to Christ as Students of Physick to be train'd up in the Theory but as Patients not as one that minds the Art but the Cure to do what is prescribed that we may know how to get rid of our soul-diseases Therefore Christ saith John 8. 31. Then are ye my disciples indeed if my word abide in you There are Christs Disciples in pretence and Christs disciples indeed those that make it their work to get from Christ a power and vertue to carry on an uniform and constant obedience these are the true learners Therefore it will not fit our turn unless we labour to come under the power of what we learn as well as get the knowledg and it will not suit with the dignity of our Teacher who doth not only enlighten the mind but change us by his efficacy and leaves a suitable impression upon the soul. God writeth the lesson upon our hearts that is not only gives us the lesson but an heart to learn it Man's teaching is a pouring it into the ears This is Gods teaching to inform our reason and move our will Phil. 2. 13. It is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure He teacheth us promises so as to make us believe them and commandments so as to make us obey them and the Doctrine of the Gospel teacheth us so as to stamp the impression of it upon the soul to change us into his image and likeness 2 Cor. 3. 18. Use. It presseth us to give up our selves to this Learning Study the word but take God for your Teacher Look to him that speaks from heaven if you would learn to purpose otherwise our natural blindness will never be cured nor our prejudices removed nor our wills gained to God or if they should be gained to a profession of truth it will never hold long When men lead us into a truth we shall easily be led off again by other men and all a mans teaching will never reform the heart Man's light is like a March-Sun which raiseth vapours but doth not dispel and scatter them so it discovers Iust but doth not give us power to suppress it therefore our main business must be to be taught of God Secondly Observe your proficiency in this knowledg Heb. 5. 14. To have your senses exercised to discern both good and evil We should every day grow more skilful in the word of righteousness John 14. 9. Have I been so long time with you and yet hast thou not known me Philip To be backward in the knowledg of grace after long teaching and to be still conflicting with fleshly lusts which is the exercise of beginners so much means and so small experience and get no further this is sad Thirdly The fruit of this benefit obtained Then shall I praise him From hence observe 1. Upon receit of every mercy we should praise God We are forward in supplication but backward in gratulation This is a more noble duty and continueth with us in heaven It is the work of glorified Saints and Angels to praise God All the lepers could beg health yet but one returned to give God the glory This is sad when it is so for this is a more sublime duty therefore it should have more of our care This is a profitable duty Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the people praise thee O Lord let all the people praise thee Then shall the earth yield her encrease and God even our own God shall bless us The more vapours go up the more showers come down and the more praises go up the more mercies There 's a reciprocal intercourse between us and God by mercies and praises as there is between the earth and the lower heavens by vapours and showers There are two words by which our thankfulness to God is exprest Praising and Blessing Psal. 145. 10. All thy works shall praise thee O Lord and thy Saints shall bless thee What 's the difference Praise respecteth Gods Excellencies and Blessing respecteth Gods Benefits We may praise a man that never hath done us good if he be excellent and praise-worthy but blessing respecteth Gods Bounty and Benefits yet they are promiscuously taken sometimes as here Praise is taken for Blessing 2. Observe We should praise God especially for spiritual blessings Eph. 1. 3. Why partly because these come from the special love of God God bestows Corn Wine and Oil in the geral upon the world but now knowledg and grace and blessed experiences of communion with God these are special things he bestows them upon the Saints therefore deserves more thankfulness Protection it is the common benefit of every subject but Preferment and Favour is for friends and those that are near to the Prince so this is the favour of his people called so Psal. 106. 5. Shew me the favour of
of neither have entred into the heart of man to conceive Therefore the word hath a notable instrumentality that way 3. The Doctrine of the Scripture holds out the remedy and means of cleansing Christs blood which is not only an argument or motive to move us to it So it is urged 1 Pet. 1. 18. Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with joy unspeakable c. It presseth holiness upon this argument why God hath been at great cost to bring it about therefore we must not content our selves with some smooth morality which might have been whether Christ had been yea or no. Again the word propounds it as a purchase whereby grace is procured for us so it is said 1 Ioh. 1. 7. He hath purchased the spirit to bless us and turn us from our sins And it exciteth faith to apply and improve this remedy and so conveyeth the power of God into the soul Act. 15. 9. Purifying their hearts by faith 2. The manner how the word is applied and made use of If he take heed thereunto according to thy word This implieth a studying of the word and the tendency and importance of it which is necessary if the young man would have benefit by it David calleth the statutes of God the men of his counsel Young men that are taken with other books if they neglect the word of God that book that should do the cure upon the heart and mind they are with all their knowledg miserable Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night If men would grow wise to Salvation and get any skill in the practice of godliness they must be much in this blessed book of God which is given us for direction 1 Ioh. 2. 14. I have written unto you young men because ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one It is not a slight acquaintance with the word that will make a young man so successful as to defeat the temptations of Satan and be too hard for his own lust it is not a little notional irradiation but to have the word dwell in you and abide in you richly The way to destroy ill weeds is to plant good herbs that are contrary We suck in carnal principles with our milk and therefore we are said to speak lies from the womb A kind of a riddle before we are able to speak we speak lyes namely as we are prone to error and all manner of carnal fancies by the natural temper and frame of our hearts Isa. 58. 2. And therefore from our very tender and Infant-age we should be acquainted with the word of God 2 Tim. 3. 15. And that from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures It may be children by reading the word get nothing but a little memorative knowledg but yet it is good to plant the field of the memory in time they will soak into the judgment and conscience and thence into the heart and affections 2. It implieth a care and watchfulness over our hearts and ways that our will and actions be conformed to the word This must be the young mans daily prayer and care that there be a conformity between his will and the word that he may be a walking Bible Christs living Epistle copy out the word in his life that the truths of it may appear plainly in his conversation All that I have said issueth it self into three Points 1. That the great Duty of Youth assoon as they come to the full use of reason is to enquire and study how they may cleanse their hearts and ways from sin 2. That the Word of God is the only rule sufficient and effectual to accomplish this work 3. If we would have this efficacy there is required much care and watchfulness that we come to the direction of the Word in every tittle not a loose and unattentive reflection upon the Word careless inconsiderateness but a taking heed thereunto Now why in youth and as soon as we come to the use of reason we should mind the work of cleansing our way 1. Consider how reasonable this is It is fit that God should have our first and our best It is fit he should have our first because he minded us before we were born His love to us is an eternal and an everlasting love and shall we put off God to old age shall we thrust him into a corner Surely God that loved us so early it is but reason he should have our first and also our best for we have all from him Under the Law the first-fruits was Gods to shew the first and best was his portion All the Sacrifices that were offered to him they were in their strength and young Levit. 2. 14. And if thou offer a meat-offering of thy first-fruits unto the Lord thou shalt offer for the meat-offering of thy first-fruits green ears of corn dried by the fire even corn beaten out of full ears God would not stay till ripened God will not be long kept out of his portion Youth it is our best time Mal. 1. 13. when they brought a weak and sickly offering should I accept this of your hand saith the Lord The health strength quickness of spirit and vigour is in youth Shall our health and strength be for the Devils use and shall we put off God with the dregs of time Shall Satan feast upon the flower of our youth and fresh time and God only have the scraps and fragments of the Devils Table When wit is dulled the ears heavy the body weak and affections are spent is this a fit present for God 2. Consider the necessity of it 1. Because of the heat of youth the passions and lusts are very strong 2 Tim. 2. 22. Fly also youthful lusts Men are most incident in that age to pride and self-conceit to strong affections inordinate and excessive love of liberty 1 Tim. 3. 6. Not a Novice lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the Devil A man may make tame fierce creatures Lyons and Tygers and the fury of youth needs to be tempered and bridled by the word It is much for the glory of Grace that this heat and violence is broken when the subject is least of all disposed and prepared 2. Because none are tempted so much as they Children cannot be serviceable to the Devil and old men are spent and have chosen their way but youths who have a sharpness of understanding and the stoutest and most stirring spirits the Devil loveth to make use of such 1 Joh. 2. 13. I write unto you young men because ye have overcome the wicked one They are most assaulted but it is for the honour of grace when they overcome when their fervency and strength is employed not in satisfying lusts but in the service of God and fighting against Satan Therefore
well with you for the present but matters to come are put off little cared for Amos 6. 3. 2. In Hearing do not hear slightly but hide the Word in your heart that it be not imbezilled by thy own negligence forgetfulness running into carnal distractions that it be not purloined by Satan that he may not snatch away the good seed out of thy soul. When the Word is preached there is more company present than is visible there are Angels and Devils in the Assembly When ever the Sons of God meet together Satan is present with them The Devil is present to divert the mind by wandring thoughts by raising prejudices that we may cast out the Word or by excuses delays evasions putting it off to others when we begin to have some sensibleness of our sin and danger The Devil is loth to let us go too far lest Christ get a subject into his Kingdom Oh therefore labour to get something into thy heart by every Sermon some fresh notion or consideration is given out to set you a work in the spiritual life A conscientious waiting upon God will find something every time It is sad to consider how many have heard much and laid up little or nothing at all it may be they have laid it up in their Note-books but not laid up the word in their hearts 3. For Meditation Meditate upon the Word do not study the Word in a cursory manner or content your selves with a slight taste or a little volatile affection but ponder it seriously that it may enter into your very heart Hasty and perfunctory thoughts work nothing Meat must be well chewed and digested if you would have it turn into good blood and spirits you must follow it close till it settle into some affection So much for David's practice I have hid thy word in my heart The second thing is the aim and end of it That I may not sin against thee Doct. 2. In hiding the word in our hearts there must be a right end our knowledg of it and delight in it must be directed to practice 1. We must not study the Word meerly out of curiosity that we may know what is said there as men will pry into Civil Art and Discipline so the Athenians flocked about Paul Act. 17. 18 19 20 21. so for novelty sake men may have an affection and a delight in the Word Ioh. 5. 35. Ye rejoiced in his light for a season There are certain Adulterous affections we have to the Word when it is new and fresh but when it grows stale we loath it This affection to the Word is soon spent 2. We must not hide the Word in our heart meerly that we may be able to teach others that we may make a gainful trade of it Alas a man may teach others and be himself a cast-away Look as in coyning of money an iron-stamp may impress the character and print upon a piece of gold and silver so God may use the gifts and knowledg of some men to beget faith in others and perish themselves Mat. 7. 21. We haue prophesied in thy name yet depart from me I know you not 3. This must not be our end neither not meerly for delight Largeness of knowledg brings a content with it as it is an addition to our perfection Truth is the object of our understanding and may please an unsanctified mind not meerly out of subserviency to some base and inferiour ends that we may get esteem in the world or the repute of knowing persons but as it is an elevation of the understanding Every delight in truth is not a delight in God There is a natural oblectation we have in the contemplation of any sublime truth this is meerly a delight in the work of our own faculties when the affections are terminated in bare knowledg as it is a high and mysterious truth as it is a delectation to the understanding 4. We are not meerly to study the Word for the comfortableness of it and the suitableness to the Conscience As man is a reasonable creature he will delight in knowledg and as he hath a Conscience presageous of death and judgment to come he may delight in the comfort of it Many search out Promises that do not affect precepts The stony-ground seemed to have a joy they may delight in the comfortable part of Religion but this joy comes to nothing this gladsome forward spring is no sure Prognostication of a plentiful harvest Then do we receive the word a right when we look to the holy part and mortifie our natural desires and affections Many deal with the word as Great men do with fleshly companions are willing to entertain them at their Tables to hear their Discourse because of the pleasantness of their mirth but to enter into bonds for them and discharge them from debt or better their fortunes that they will not do So many will give Christ and the Word and the comfortable part of it entertainment but they are loth to take the duty of the Gospel upon themselves Therefore it is not enough to study the word meerly that we may cherish our own persons with the comfortable part of it but we must also study the holy part of it and that which doth require our duty Let us labour to hide the word in our hearts as David did I have hid thy word in my heart that I might not sin against thee SERMON XIII PSAL. CXIX 12. Blessed art thou O Lord teach me thy statutes IN these words you have 1. A Compellation Blessed art thou O Lord. 2. A Supplication Teach me thy statutes 1. Branch The Compellation carrieth the force of an argument Because thou art blessed O Lord therefore teach me And therefore I shall open the sense of this title that is here given to God so as I may still make good the argument For the sense God may be said to be blessed objectivè or subjectivè First Objectively as he is the Object of our blessedness it is our blessedness to enjoy God Psal. 144. 15. Blessed is the people whose God is the Lord. That is our blessedness to have God for our portion As soon as we are admitted into Covenant with God we have a right to him I am thy God and we have the full consummation of it when we enter into heaven there we have the highest enjoyment of God that we are capable of We have many fruitless and unquiet cares to enjoy the creatures which are neither blessed in themselves nor can make us blessed But now God is our summum bonum our chief good The enjoyment of him is the chiefest good Still we are capable of a higher happiness until we enjoy God In other things we can neither have satisfaction nor security the creature cannot satisfie nor yet secure us in the enjoyment of it self In this sense the argument will hold good Blessed art thou O Lord that is Thou art the object of my blessedness my blessedness lyeth
soon is the edg of his bravery taken off Dan. 5. 5 6. Haman in the midst of his honours was troubled at the heart for want of Mordecai's knee Those things which seem to affect us so much cannot allay one unquiet passion certainly cannot still and pacifie the least storm of the Conscience and therefore what ever face men put upon temporal enjoyments if they cannot see Gods special love in them they want sincere joy There is many a smart lash they feel when the world hears not the stroke Prov. 14. 13. Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful and the end of that mirth is heaviness All the laughter and merriment which men seem to receive from the Creature it is but a little appearance not such as will go to the Conscience that will indeed and throughly rejoice and comfort a man and give him solid joy 3. There wants eternity An Immortal soul must have an eternal good pleasures for evermore Psal. 16. ult In this world we have but a poor changeable happiness Luk. 12. 19. 't was said to the rich fool This night thy soul shall be required of thee Thus much for the first Branch Blessed art thou O Lord. II. I come from the Compellation to the Supplication Teach me thy statutes And here observe 1 The person teaching he speaks to God Do thou O God teach 2 We may consider the person taught Teach me I that have hid the word in my heart David that was a Prophet is willing to be a Disciple Those that teach others have need that God should teach them the Prophet saith Teach me O Lord. David a grown Christian he desires more understanding of Gods will Certainly we should still follow on to know the Lord Hos. 6. 3. Heathens that only knew natural and moral things yet they saw a need of growth and the more they knew the more they discovered their ignorance and always as they grew elder they grew wiser How much more sensible would they have been of their defects in the knowledg of spiritual things if they had in a little measure been acquainted with the mysteries of godliness that pass all understanding and are so much from humane sense and above the capacities of our reason Prov. 30. 3. Agur said I neither learned wisdom nor have the knowledg of the holy There is very much yet to be learned of God and of his ways Many think they know all that can be taught them David a great Prophet a man after Gods own heart yet is earnest that God would teach him his statutes 3 The lesson or matter to be taught Thy Statutes so he calls the Word because the Doctrines of it have the force of a Law published they do unalterably bind and that the soul and conscience and therefore the Precepts Counsels and Doctrines of the Word are all called statutes The Point is Doct. If we would know Gods statutes so as to keep them we must be taught of God Here I shall enquire 1. What it is or how doth God teach us 2. The necessity of this teaching 3. The benefit and utility of it First How doth God teach us Outwardly by his Ordinance by the Ministry of man Inwardly by the inspiration and work of the Holy Ghost 1. The outward teaching is Gods teaching because it is an Ordinance which is appointed by him now both these must ever go together external and internal teaching Despise not Prophecy Quench not the Spirit If you would have any enlightning and quickning of the Spirit you must not despise Prophecy We teach you here and God blesseth Jesus Christ when he comes to teach his Disciples first he openeth the Scripture Luk. 24. 37. And then v. 45. he opened their understandings Of Lydia it is said God opened her heart in attending to the things spoken by Paul Act. 16. 14. She was attending and then God openeth her heart When the Eunuch was reading then God sends an Interpreter The outward means are necessary it is Gods teaching in part but the inward grace especially Both these must go together for it is said Ioh. 6. 45. Every man that hath heard and hath learned of the Father cometh unto me There must be a hearing of the Word and so there is a teaching from God But 2. The inward teaching which is the work of the Spirit that needs most to be opened What is that it consists in two things 1 When God infuseth light into the understanding so as we come to apprehend the things of God in a spiritual manner Psal. 36. 9. In thy light shall we see light There is no discerning spiritual things spiritually but in Gods light There may be a literal instruction which one man may give to another But in thy light only shall we see light such a lively affective knowledg as disposeth the heart for the enjoyment of God There is a seeing and a seeing in seeing Isa. 6. 10. Lest in seeing they shall see A man may see a truth rationally that doth not see it spiritually now when we have the Spirits light then in seeing we see Or as the Apostle calls it Col. 1. 6. A knowing of the grace of God in truth Since you did not only take up the report but feel it and had some experience of it in your hearts Again 2 Gods teaching it consisteth not only in enlightning the understanding but in moving and inclining the heart and the will for Gods teaching is always accompanied with drawing Ioh. 6. 44. No man cometh to me except the Father draw him which Christ proves v. 45. Because they shall be all taught of God The Spirits light is not only directive but perswasive it is effectual to alter and to change the affections and to carry them out to Christ and to his ways he works powerfully where he teacheth When the Holy Ghost was first poured out upon the Apostles there was a notable effect of it It came in the appearance of ââ¦ven tongues like as of fire Act. 2. 3. to shew the manner of the Spirits operation by the Ministry not only as light but as fire it is a burning and shining light that is such a light as is seasoned with zeal and love that affects the heart that burns up our corruptions And therefore you know when Christ would put forth a Divine effect in his conference with his two Disciples it is said Their hearts burned within them while he talked with them Luk. 24. 32. There 's a warmth and heat convey'd to the Soul Thus for the nature of this Teaching Secondly The necessity of this Teaching will appear in several things 1. If we consider the weakness of a natural understanding 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the thing of the spirit of God because they are spiritually discerned They must be spiritually understood There must be a cognation and proportion between the object and the faculty Divine things cannot be seen but by a Divine light and spiritual things by a
are some that a man had need teach them as he teacheth little children letter after letter and line after line little good done 2. In others there is a Grammatical knowledg but not a spiritual a repeating things by rote a talking of all that a Christian enjoyeth 3. Besides the Grammatical knowledg there is a Dogmatical knowledg when the truths of the word are not only understood but begin to settle into an opinion that we bustle for in the world An opinionative receiving of the truth is different from a saving receiving of the truth Many are Orthodox or have so much judgment and knowledg as to hold the Truth strictly but the heart is not possessed with the life and power of it Those are intended in Rom. 2. 20. An instructer of the foolish a teacher of babes which have the form of knowledg and of the truth in the law And such are described 2 Tim. 3. 8. Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof It is not to be imagined that this is always in design though many times carnal men swim with the stream and take up with the opinions that are currant in their age but also out of conviction of judgment there is somewhat of conscience in it A sound judgment is a different thing from a sound heart The truths of God have great evidence with them and therefore a rational man being helped with some common work of the Spirit may close with them though they have no experience of the power and prevailing influence of them 4. Besides this Dogmatical knowledg by which we see round about the compass of Truths revealed in the word there is a gracious illumination when men are taught so as drawn to God Iohn 6. 44 45. and they do so understand Christs Doctrine as to apply and make a right use of it such a knowledg as is called not only sight but taste 1 Pet. 2. 3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious and a feeling of what we understand Phil. 1. 9. And this I pray that your love may abound more and more in knowledg and in all judgment This sense and experimental knowledg is that which the Saints seek after 2. The Uses of this spiritual illumination And 1. To give us a clear sight of the Truths of God 2. An applicative sight 3. An affective sight 4. A transforming sight 5. Such a sense of the Truth as is prevalent over lusts and interests 1. A clear sight of the Truths of God Others have but an hear-say-knowledg gathered out of Books and Sermons and the common report which is made of Christ but he that is divinely enlightned drinks of the Fountain and so his draught is more fresh and sweet they do not talk of things by rote after others but it is written upon their hearts Heb. 8. 10. I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts and so groweth more intimate and satisfactory and moving upon them 2. An Applicative sight not only knowledg but prudence Prov. 8. 12. I Wisdom dwell with Prudence Wisdom is the knowledg of Principles Prudence is an ability to apply them to our comfort and use that we may know it for our good Iob 5. 28. Many are right in generals but the Spirit doth not only reveal the Truths of the Gospel but applieth those Truths to awaken the conscience that was asleep in sin Many men that are unrenewed may be stored with general truths concerning the misery of man redemption by Christ the priviledges of a Christian but they do not reflect the light of these truths upon themselves so as to consider their own case and so it serveth rather for matter of opinion and discourse than for life and conversation it is not directive 3. An Affective sight Prov. 2. 10. When wisdom entreth upon thy heart which is the seat of affections it stirs up in the soul answerable motions to every truth Whereas when truths rest in empty barren notions without feeling and an answerable touch upon the heart the knowledg of them is like a Winters Sun that shineth but warmeth not the misery of man is not affective and Doctrines of Redemption by Christ are apprehended without any joy and relish 4. A Transforming sight 2 Cor. 3. 18. We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. It is a Light that is both Directive and Persuasive A man may hear the Gospel ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã when it is only known as a rule not as a means to convey the Spirit whereas a believer hears the Law ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Apostle preferreth the Gospel above the Law in the forementioned place for comfortableness perspicuity efficacy c. 5. It is a Light that prevaileth over our lusts and interests such a Light as hath fire in it to destroy lusts 1 John 2. 3 4. He that saith I know him and doth not keep his commandments is a lyar A true knowledg and sight of God is able to bridle lusts and purifie the conscience Therefore it is said He that doth evil hath not seen God Eph. 3. 11. hath not a true sight whatever speculations he may have about the nature of God Other light doth not check and controul vicious desires Reason is not restored to its dominion Rom. 1. 18. the reputed wise men of the world held the truth in unrighteousness Truth may talk its fill but can do nothing as a man that is bound hand and foot may rave and evaporate his passions but cannot relieve himself from the oppressor or the force that he is under II. Reasons that shew the necessity of this work 1. Spiritual blindness is natural to us as that man that was blind from his birth Iohn 9. 1. We are not all born blind in body but all in mind By tasting the tree of knowledg all Adam's sons have lost their knowledg Satan hath brought a greater shame upon us than Nahash the Ammonite would have brought upon the men of Iabesh Gilead in putting out their right eyes The eye of the soul is put out so as we cannot see the light that shineth in the word By the Fall we lost the true and perfect light of Reason but retain the pride of Reason It is no small part of our blindness that we cannot endure to hear of it Rev. 3. 17. Thou sayest I am rich and encreased with goods and have need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Man desireth to be thought sinful rather than weak and will sooner own a wickedness in Morals than a weakness in Intellectuals Men are dishonest out of choice and therefore think there is more of liberty and bravery in it but to be simple argueth imperfection Job 11. 12. Vain man would be accounted wise though man be born like a
when you have them in their frame and see how one suits with the other and what a sweet harmony there is between all the parts of Religion then they are very good 3. More experimental that you may taste the sweetness and power of the Truths that you know Phil. 3. 10. That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death When we feel what we know that is a mighty confirmation The senses give the best demonstration It is a disparagement to know Christ and be never the better for him to have a knowledg of all the Excellency of Christ and how suitable he is to the soul yet to feel nothing of comfort and quickning in our consciences 4. More Practical 1 Joh. 2. 3 4. And hereby we do know that we know him if we keep his commandments He that faith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a liar and the truth is not in him Otherwise it is but a talking by rote a man savingly knoweth no more than he practiseth He that doth but speak after others it is a rehearsal rather than a knowledg What is practical light It is directive and perswasive 1. It is directive A man grows more prudent and more able to guide his course according to the rules of Religion Faith is opposed not only to ignorance but to folly O ye fools and flow of heart to believe A man may be a knowing man yet a very fool in Spirituals if he hath not a knowledg how to guide him to trust in God fear God love God and serve God Hosea 14. 7. 2. That is practical knowledg when it is perswasive when it hath a lively force and efficacy upon the heart 2. Point Those whom God maketh to understand the way of his precepts see wondrous things therein Psal. 119. 18. Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law VVonders are such things as do transcend our capacity so all things about God are above the sphere of men as the things of men are above the capacity of Beasts Now the more understanding and insight we have in these things the more we wonder Wonder usually is the fruit of ignorance how then can knowledg breed wonder The word discovers the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that it is so but the manner how it is and the wisdom of the contrivance is that which begets reverence and admiration in a gracious soul as Nazianzen saith of the eternal generation of Christ Let the eternal generation of God be adored in silence It is a marvellous thing to know that there are Three in One The Son from Eternity begotten before all the World c. So when we look into these things our knowledg doth only shew that they are but what they are and how great they are that exceeds our capacity and therefore we wonder 1. The Doctrines of the Scripture are wonderful concerning God and his Works The nature of God is a depth which we cannot fathom no more than a Nutshel can empty the Ocean Psal. 139. 6. Such knowledg is too wonderful for me it is high I cannot attain unto it It is above our capacity for a finite thing cannot comprehend an Infinite The Creation of all things out of nothing we believe it upon the testimony of the Word but it is too wonderful for us to search it to the bottom yea the framing of the body in the Womb so many different things out of the same Seed as flesh and bones and muscles and in such an order and proportion Psal. 139. 14. I will praise thee for I am fearfully and wonderfully made marvellous are thy works and that my soul knoweth right well If the commonness did not abate our observation we would wonder at it So his Providence in governing every creature to their proper ends especially his care over us and conduct of us Many O Lord are thy wondrous works which thou hast done and thy thoughts which are to us-ward They cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee if I would declare and speak of them they are more than can be numbred Psal. 40. 5. But especially the redemption of mankind is wonderful 1 Tim. 3. 16. And without controversie great is the mystery of godliness God was manifested in the flesh justified in the spirit seen of Angels preached unto the Gentiles believed on in the world received up into glory The mysteries of the Gospel every time we think of them should strike admiration into our hearts It could not sink into the head of any creature how to satisfie Justice and to make up the breach between God and us That a Virgin should conceive the Word be made flesh That Justice and Mercy should so sweetly be brought together and conspire in the salvation of a lost sinner all these are wonders and when we come to believe them indeed to draw forth comfort from them these are wonderful to us The Law of God is wonderful Look to the Precept or the Sanction Look to the Precept A wonderful purity there I have seen an end of all perfection but thy Law is exceeding bread Ver. 96. of this Psalm When a child of God sees how the Law reacheth every thought every motion every operation of his soul What wonderful purity is here So a marvellous Equity The law is holy just and good and the commandment is good Rom. 7. 4. God hath given us such a Law if a man were free yet to ennoble his nature and live happily he would chuse such a Rule Then to see such wise precepts so ordered that in Ten words God should comprise the whole duty of man Deut. 4. 6. Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the Nations First God hath provided in his Law respects to himself First The Law provides for God then for the Creature In the first Commandment Thou shalt have no other Gods before me there 's the Object of Worship In the second Thou shalt not make to thy self a graven Image c. the means of Worship Then the manner of Worship in the third Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain Then the time of Worship in the fourth Remember to keep holy the Sabbath-day See how the Lord hath built up his Law Then as to men see first God provides for those Vice-Roys that do represent the great God as our Parents natural and civil Honour thy father and thy mother c. then our ordinary Neighbour and there first for his life and then for his relations Thou shalt not kill shalt not commit adultery then for his goods Thou shalt not steal then for his good name When a man sees the Law of God in all its explications when he considers the harmony and correspondence that is between all the parts of the Law then he will cry out O wonderful Come to the Sanction by
and saith unto him We have found the Messias and Philip called Nathanael and saiah unto him We have found him of whom Moses in the Law and the Prophets did write Iesus of Nazareth the son of Ioseph 2. For the edification of others Luke 22. 32. And thou being converted strengthen thy brethren True grace is communicative as fire c. 3. For our own profit He that useth his knowledg shall have more Whereas on the contrary full breasts if not sucked become dry In the dividing the loaves encreased All gifts but much more spiritual which are the best are improved by exercise Well then 1. Get a sense and experience of God's Truths and then speak of it to others That which we have seen we are best able to report of God giveth us experiences to this end that we may be able to speak of it to others None can speak with such confidence as those that have felt what they speak Christ saith those that come to him shall not only have a spring of comfort themselves but flow forth to others Joh. 7. 38. He that believeth on me as the Scripture hath said out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water IV. Point In our desires of knowledg it is meet to propound a good end As David here beggeth understanding that he might see and discover to others what he had found in God's Law To know that we may know is foolish curiosity to know that we may be known is vanity and ostentation to see that we may sell our knowledg is baseness and covetousness To edifie others this is charity to be edified our selves this is wisdom Good things must be sought to a good end Ye ask and receive not because ye ask amiss to consume it upon your lusts Jam. 4. 3. All things must be sought for to holy ends to glorifie God much more spiritual gifts The only good end is God's glory Open thou my lips that I may shew forth thy praise Psal. 51. 15. We are to desire knowledg that we may the more enjoy God and the more glorifie him There is a natural desire of knowledg even of Divine knowledg but we must look to our ends that we may grow in grace 1 Pet. 2. 3. that we may be more useful for God not meerly to store the head with notions or to vaunt it over others as having attained more than they no it should be only to do good to our own souls and to save others Rom. 15. 14. I am perswaded that ye are filled with all knowledg and able to admonish one another But now to make a market of our knowledg or to use it for our vile ends that 's naught Not for boasting ostentation curiosity and vain speculation but for practice should be our end When we improve our stock well we please God and shall have eternal profit our selves SERMON XXIX PSALM CXIX 28. My soul melteth for heaviness strengthen thou me according to thy word ACHRISTIAN should neither be humbled to the degree of dejection nor confident to the degree of security and therefore he is to have a double eye upon God and upon himself upon his own necessities and upon God's Alsufficiency You have both represented in this Verse as often in this Psalm his Case and his Petition 1. His Case is represented My soul melteth for heaviness 2. His Petition and Request to God Strengthen thou me according to thy word First His Case My soul melteth for heaviness In the Original the word signifies droppeth away The Septuagint hath it thus My soul fell asleep through weariness Probably by a fault of the Transcribers one word for another My soul droppeth It may relate 1. to the plenty of his tears as the word is used in Scripture Job 16. 20. My friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out tears unto God or droppeth to God the same word so it notes his deep sorrow and sense of his condition The like allusion is in Joshua 7. 5. The heart of the people melted and became as water Or 2. It relates to his languishing under the extremity of his sorrow as an unctuous thing wasteth by dropping so was his soul even dropping away Such a like expression is used in Psal. 107. 26. Their soul is melted because of trouble and of Jesus Christ whose strength was exhausted by the greatness of his sorrows it is said Psal. 22. 14. I am poured out like water all my bones are out of joint my heart is like wax it is melted in the midst of my bowels Be the allusion either to the one or to the other either to the dropping of tears or to the melting and wasting away of what is fat and unctuous it notes a vehement sorrow and brokenness of heart that 's clear his soul was even melting away and unless God did help him he could hold out no longer Doct. That Gods children oftentimes lye under the exercise of such deep and pressing sorrow as is not incident to other men David expresseth himself here as in a languishing condition which is not ordinary My soul droppeth or melteth away for heaviness The Reasons of the point are three 1. Their burdens are greater 2. They have a greater sense than others 3. Their exercise is greater because their reward and comfort is so great First Their burdens are greater than others as temptation desertion trouble for sin The good and evil of the spiritual life is greater than the good and evil of any other life whatsoever As their joys are unspeakable and glorious so their sorrows are sometimes above expression A wounded spirit who can bear Prov. 18. 14. Common natural Courage will carry a man through other afflictions O! but when the arrows of the Almighty stick in their heart Iob 6. 3. that's an unsupportable burden According to the excellency of any life so are the annoyances and the benefits of that life Man that hath a higher life than the beasts is more capable of delights and sorrows than Beasts are of pain and pleasure and so a Christian that lives the life of faith he is more capable of a higher burden Consider they that live a spiritual life have immediately to do with the Infinite and Eternal God and therefore when he creates joy in the heart O what a joy is that and when God doth but lay his hand upon them how great is their trouble Sin is a heavier burden than affliction and the wrath of God than the displeasure of man Coelestis ââ¦ra quos premit miseros facit humana nullos Evils of an eternal influence are more than temporal therefore must needs be greater and more burdensome Secondly They have a greater sense than others their hearts being intendered by Religion None have so quick a feeling as the children of God why because they have a clearer understanding and more tender and delicate affections 1. Because they have a clearer understanding and see more into the nature of things than those that are drowned
When you fall off after a tast of the sweetness and practice of godliness your condition is worse than if you had never begun There are two dreadful Scriptures which speak of the condition of total Apostates after some tast and after they have had some savour of holy things and some delight in the ways of God One is Heb. 6. 4 5 6. For it is impossible c. Christians after they have had some tast and some enlightning and made a savoury profession of godliness afterwards they split themselves some fall forward to errors and preposterous zeal others fall backward by an unfaithful heart one breaks his face the other breaks his neck as old Eli. But a little to clear that place Certainly all of us should stand in fear of this heavy judgment of being given up to perish by our apostasie to an obstinate heart never to reconcile our selves by repentance even the children of God for he proposeth it to them supposeth they are made partakers of the heavenly calling The Apostle doth not speak there of every sin against knowledg but of apostasie from the faith of Christ and not of apostasie of general professors that lightly come and lightly go as the loose sort of Christians here among us but specially of those that had a tast savoury experience of the sweetness of Gods ways Again he doth not speak of apostasie for a fit in some great temptation of fear but of deliberate apostasie of those that were enlightned feeling tasting so as to make some strict profession afterward turn off lose all turn Atheists Antiscripturists Formalists renouncing Christ and the World to come in the hope of which they seemed before to be carried out with a great deal of delight and strength and affection The Apostle saith it is impossible they should be saved because it is impossible they should repent This is a fearful state and yet as fearful as it is it is not unusual it is a thing we see often in some that have made a savoury profession of the name of God and afterwards have been blasted either given up to an injudicious mind or to vile affections and are fallen off and it 's impossible to renew them again unto repentance O then you that have begun and have had a tast of the ways of God and begun to walk closely with him you should lay this to heart Therefore this is propounded to believers that they should keep at a very great distance from such a judgment lest we grow to such an impenitent state as to be given up to a reprobate mind and vile affections The other place is 2 Pet. 2. 21 22. It had been better for them not to have known c. Mark there are some that through the knowledg of Christ may upon some general assent to Gospel truths take up a strict profession of the name of Christ may escape the pollution of the world that is outward and gross sins being enrolled among God's children and have the priviledges of the members of his Church and yet after this may fall off dreadfully it were far better for such never to have been acquainted with God and Christ than to return to their old bondage A sin after knowledg and profession of the right way is greater than a sin of bare ignorance therefore their condition is far more deplorable than the condition of other sinners for no men sin with such malice as they do they have had greater conviction than others not only external representations of the doctrine of Christ but some tast and have made some closure with it in their own souls they are more given over by God than others and so there are none persecute and hate profession and strictness so much as they that are fallen from it and they are more oppressed and intangled by Satan as the Jaylor that hath recovered the prisoner which ran from him loads him with irons Therefore we had need betimes look to it and continue and persevere in the practice of the ways of God which we have owned and taken up upon experience USE 1. Get grace then look after perseverance Evil men must get grace and God's children their business is to persevere in that state to which they have attained But what should we do to persevere First Be fortified against what may shake you from without beware of being led away by offences and scandals Three things are wont to give offence and exceedingly shake the faith of some viz. Errors Persecutions Scandals 1. Errors Be not troubled when differences fall out about the truths of God nor shaken in mind the winds of error are let loose upon the floor of the Church to sever the chaff from the solid grain 1 Cor. 11. 19. There must be heresies among you that they which are approved may be made manifest Take heed of taking offence at errors I do not speak now of being led captive by error Many question the ways of God and give over all Religion because there are so many differences and sects therefore they think nothing certain Certainly God saw this discipline to be fittest for his people he hath told us there must be errors he would not have us take up Religion upon trust without the pains of study and prayer Lazy men would fain give Laws to Heaven and teach God how to govern the affairs of the world they would have all things clear and plain that there should be no doubt about it But the Lord in his wise Providence saw it fit to permit these things that they which are approved may be made manifest Men to excuse the trouble of search study and prayer would have all agreed else they take offence at Religion and think it to be but a fancy that is one means to draw them off even after some profession What the Canonists say grosly this was their blasphemy that God were not discreet and wise unless he had appointed one universal Test and one infallible Interpreter this is mens natural thoughts they would have such a thing The Iews say certainly Christ was not the true Messiah why because if he had he would not come in such a way as to leave any of his Countrey-men in doubt so many think Religion is but a fancy they fall off to Atheism and Scepticism at last and irresolution in Religion because there are so many Sects and Divisions and all upholding it with plausible pretences To excuse laziness we pretend want of certainty But God's word is plain to one that will do his will Iohn 7. 17. If we will use all the means God hath appointed and unfeignedly and with an unbiassed heart come to search out the mind of God 2. Persecutions they are an offence Matt. 11. 6. Blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended in me When the people of God are exposed to great troubles when they are in the world they have but a mean outside what are these the Favourites of heaven it makes men take
once but not again Then are we enlarged in this sense when the shackles are knocked off from our consciences when we have that other spirit the spirit of adoption or that free spirit as it is called Psal. 51. 12. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me with thy free spirit This free spirit enlargeth us that we may serve God cheerfully and comfortably According to this double captivity the slavery of sin and bondage of conscience so must our freedom and enlargement be interpreted a freedom from the power of sin and a freedom from the guilt of sin The carnal estate is often compared to a prison as Rom. 11. 32. God hath concluded or shut them all up together in unbelief that he might have mercy upon all Gal. 3. 22. The Scripture hath concluded or shut up all under sin ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that 's the word A man in his sinful and unbelieving state is like a man shut up in a strong prison that is made sure and fast with iron bars and bolts so that there is no hope of breaking prison mercy alone must open the dore to him this being in prison notes the power of sin But take the other notion because of the guilt of sin Now this prison is all on fire in the apprehension of the sensible sinner and therefore the poor trembling captive when the prison is all on a light flame runs hither and thither seeking an out-gate and a way of escape and mourns and sighs through the grates of the flaming prison This is all our condition by nature Now when God loosens the bolts and shuts back the many locks that were upon us as the Angel made Peter's chains fall off Acts 12. 12. then are we said to be enlarged to run the way of his commandment or as 't is exprest Luke 1. 74. to be delivered out of the hands of our enemies that we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness all the days of our life When we are delivered from the powers of corruption which are as bolts and locks upon us and the power of sin is broken and we let out of the stocks of conscience that we might serve God without slavish fear This is the first thing we should mainly look at the general enlargement must always go before the particular First see that you be converted to God It is that which hardneth many you shall find many are praying for strengthning grace when they should ask renewing grace and when they should bewail the misery of an unregenerate carnal state they confess only the infirmities of the Saints and so are like little children that will attempt to run before they can stand or go Therefore here God must enlarge you free you from the slavery of sin and bondage that you may serve God 2. There is a particular enlargement or the actual assistance of the Lord's grace carrying us on in the duties of our heavenly calling with more success This is that which David begs in this place If thou wilt enlarge my heart There are after grace is received many spiritual distempers which are apt to seize upon us Sometimes we are slow of heart sometimes in bonds and straits of conscience as to God's service A man of spiritual experience is sensible of these things of a damp which is many times upon his life and comfort and want of strength and largeness of heart for God's service Whosoever makes conscience of daily communion with God and that in every service would do his uttermost cannot but be sensible of straits and therefore it is grievous to him to be under bonds and restraints and that he cannot so freely let out his heart to God Others that do not make communion with God their interest that go on in a dead track and course of duty are never sensible of enlargement or straitning But briefly that we may know when the heart is enlarged understand the nature of it let us see when the heart in Scripture is said to be enlarged 1. You may look upon this enlargement as the effect of wisdom and knowledg and so Solomon is said to have a large heart 1 King 4. 29. And God gave Solomon wisdom and understanding exceeding much and largeness of heart even as the sand that is on the sea-shore The greater stock of sanctified wisdom and knowledg a man hath the more is the heart enlarged for he hath a treasure within him and he is ready to bring out of the good treasure of his heart good things He that hath more gold than brass farthings when he puts his hand into his pocket will more easily bring forth gold than farthings so when the heart hath a good stock of holy principles within they are ready at hand they break out more easily in our discourse in our praying we are ready in all temptations to check the sin All grace is encreased to us by knowledg 2 Pet. 1. 2. Grace be multiplied unto you through the knowledg of God and of Iesus Christ our Lord. Still this way doth God enlarge the heart of his people When the understanding is full of pregnant truths the greater aw there is and check upon the heart to sin and the greater impulsion to duty Look as the influences of heaven pass through the air but they produce their effects in the earth they do not make the air fruitful but the earth so do the influences of grace pass through the understanding but they produce their fruit in the will and shew forth their strength in the affections and therefore when we would have our affections for God the way is to enlarge the understanding 2. You may look upon it as the effect of faith which wideneth the capacities of our souls and doth cause us more to open towards God that we may take in his grace it doth enlarge our desires and expectations Psal. 81. 10. Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it Surely a Temple for the great God such as our hearts should be should be fair and ample If we would have God dwell in our hearts and shed abroad his influences we should make room for God in our souls by a greater largeness of faith and expectation The rich man thought of enlarging his barns when his store was encreased upon him Luke 12. so should we stretch out the curtains of Christ's tent and habitation have larger expectations of God if we would receive more from him The vessels failed before the oil failed We are not straitned in God but in our selves by the scantiness of our own thoughts we do not make room for him nor greaten God Luke 1. 46. My soul doth magnifie the Lord. Faith doth greaten God Why can we make God greater than he is As to his declarative being we can have greater and larger apprehensions of his greatness goodness and truth 3. We may look upon it as an effect of comfort and joy through the assurance of God's
must run in the way of Gods Commandments It noteth speedy or a ready obedience without delay We must begin with God betimes Alas when we should be at the Goal we scarce set forth many of us And it noteth earnestness when a mans heart is set upon a thing he thinks he can never soon enough do it And this is running when we are vehement and earnest upon the enjoyment of God and Christ in the way of obedience And it notes again when the heart freely offereth it self to God Now this running is very necessary as it is the fruit of effectual calling When the Lord speaks of effectual calling the issue of it is running when he speaks of the Conversion of the Gentiles Nations that know thee not shall run to thee And draw me and we will run after thee And in the day of thy power thy people shall be a willing people There are no slow motions but when God draws there 's a speedy an earnest motion of the soul. And this running as it is the fruit of effectual calling so it is very needful for cold and faint motions are soon overborn with every difficulty and temptation Heb. 12. 1. Let us run with patience the race that is set before us When a man hath a mind to do such a thing though he be hindred and justled he takes it patiently he goes on and cannot stay to debate the business A slow motion is easily stopt whereas a swift one bears down that which opposeth it so when men run and are not tired in the service of God And then the prize calls for running 1 Cor. 9. 24. So run that ye may obtain There is a prize which is eternal life in Christ Jesus the reward or Crown which he keepeth for us in Heaven They that ran for a Garland of flowers in the Isthmick Cames the Apostle alludes to them how would they diet themselves that they might be in breath and heart to win a poor Garland of Flowers There 's a Crown of glory set before us therefore we should so run that we may obtain and be temperate in all things we should keep down the body deny fleshly lusts and the like Use To reprove faint cold motions in the things of God Many instead of running lye down or which is worse go back again or at best but a very slow pace Christ is running to you to snatch you out of the fire and will you not run towards him when we have abated the fervor of our motion towards God then we lye open to temptation therefore let us not loiter run it is for a Crown If Heaven be worth nothing lye still but if it be run wicked men run fast to Hell as if they did strive who should be soonest there bewail your slowness and lameness in obedience SERMON XXXVI PSALM CXIX 33. Teach me O Lord the way of thy Statutes and I shall keep it unto the end THE man of God had promised to run the way of God's commandments but being conscious of many swervings beggeth God further to teach him In the words two things are observable 1. A Prayer for Grace 2. A Promise made upon supposition of obtaining the grace asked He promiseth 1. Diligence and Accuracy of practice I will keep it 2. Perseverance unto the end 1. In the prayer for grace observe 1. The Person to whom he prays O Lord. 2. The person for whom teach me 3. The grace for which he prayeth to be taught 4. The object of this teaching the way of God's statutes The teaching which he beggeth is not speculative but practical to learn how to walk in the way of God 1. David a man after Gods own heart maketh this Prayer the more Love any have to God the more they desire to know his ways Carnal men are of another spirit they say Iob 21. 14. Depart from us we desire not the knowledge of thy ways The more ignorant the more quiet they that love their lusts cannot heartily desire the knowledge of those Truths which will trouble them in the following of their lusts We often consult with our Affections about our Opinions and where we have a mind to hate we have no desire to know Ordinary Professors a little knowledge serveth their turn some few obvious Truths but others such as David follow on to know the Lord. David that had a singular measure of knowledge already yet there is no end of his desire in this Psalm and shall we be contented as if we needed no more 2. Consider David a Prophet a Teacher a Pen-man of Scripture There was some Knowledg which the Prophets got by ordinary means and some by immediate Revelation as Daniel by vision and Daniel by reading of books Dan. 7. ãâã either by a new Revelation or by the study of what was already revealed and if extraordinary men were bound to the ordinary duties of Gods service as the means of their improvement and growth in Grace such as Reading Prayer Hearing Meditation use of Seals c. surely none can plead exemption or conceit themselves to be above Duties Now that they were thus bound we find by David's prayer for Knowledg Daniel's reading of Books namely that of Ieremiah and all of them meditating or inquiring diligently what manner of salvation should ensue 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. Of which salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you searching what or what manner of time the spirit of Christ which was in them did signifie when it testifyed before-hand of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow meditating and prying into the meaning of that salvation which by the motion of the spirit they held forth to others labouring to make these Truths their own and to get their hearts affected therewith In their prophetick revelations they were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Pet. 1. 21. forcibly moved by the spirit and carryed beyond their intention and the line of their natural strength but in other things they get knowledg by the same means that we do and as Believers were to stir up the gifts and graces which they had in the ordinary way of Duty waiting and crying for the Influences of the Lords grace You must distinguish then of what they did when they acted as Prophets and when they acted as Believers 3. David that had means external sufficient to direct him in the way of God as the Scriptures then written and the Ordinances of the Law the Expositions of the Scribes yet beggeth God to teach him So must we beg God to teach us whatever means we have It is true we have an advantage above the Old Testament Church as we have their helps and more and the Doctrin eof salvation is now clearer and the gifts and graces of the Spirit more plentifully dispensed since the price of Redemption is actually payed than before when God gave out grace and glory only upon trust yet still
understanding heart to judg thy people that I may discern between good and bad for who is able to judg this thy so great a people And the speech pleased the Lord that Solomon had asked this thing Oh beg it of God 1. The way of Gods statutes is worthy to be found by all 2. So hard to be found and kept by any 3. It is so dangerous to miss it that this should quicken us to be earnest with God 1. It is so worthy to be found it is the way to eternal life and escape eternal death and in matters of such a concernment no diligence can be too much Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above to the wise to depart from hell beneath It is the way that leadeth to life and true happiness 2. It is so hard to find and keep it is a narrow way Mat. 7. 13 14. Enter ye in at the strait gate for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction and many there be that go in thereat Because strait is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life and few there be that find it There is defect here excess a gracious spirit that would keep with God in all things is sensible of the difficulty there are many ways that lead to Hell but one way to Heaven 3. It is so dangerous to miss it in whole or in part in whole you are undone for ever in part in every false Religion such disadvantages so little of Gods presence and the comforts of his spirit 1 Cor. 3. 15. If any mans work shall be burnt he shall suffer loss but he himself shall be saved yet so as by fire A man should look after the most clear and safe way to Heaven 2. Doct. That Divine Teaching is earnestly desired by Gods children How often doth David repeat this Request These expressions are strange to us who as soon as we have gotten a little knowledg think we know as much as we need to know and are wise enough to guide our way without further direction but they are not so to the People of God Reason 1. It is an hard matter to understand a thing spiritually and as it ought to be understood there is an understanding of things litterally and a spiritual discerning 1 Cor. 2. 14. A natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned There is a knowing things at random and by a general knowledg and a knowing things as we ought to know 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know there is a knowing the truth as in Jesus Ephes. 4. 21. If so be that ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the truth is in Iesus It is not every sort of knowledg that is saving a man may go to hell with speculative light that never reacheth the heart such as is practical and operative the Scripture presseth knowledg and the modus of it 2. Gods children are sensible of their own insufficiency and so of the need of a constant dependance upon God sound and saving knowledg is ever humble they have clearer light than others and so best see their own defects Prov. 30. 2. Surely I am more bruitish than any man and have not the understanding of a man and are too most sensible of corruptions and see most of the excellency of the Object 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know they study their own hearts and so are conscious to many weaknesses they know how easily they are misled by the wiles of Satan and the darkness of their own hearts whereas a presumptuous Formalist goeth on boldly and in the confidence of his own wit runneth headlong into Temptations 3. Their strong affection to knowledg they desire to know more for there is more still to be learned in the Word of God though taught in part they see what a small measure of knowledg they have attained unto till they attain the Beatifical vision they are never satisfied Hos. 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord still increasing and bettering their notions concerning the things of God 4. Their great care that they may not go astray nor offend in matter or manner or Principle and end they whose hearts are set upon exact walking would fain know what God would have them to do in every action and in every circumstance Lord teach me let thy holy Spirit guide me and direct me in performing acceptable obedience to thee It was Davids resolution v. 32. I will run the way of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart Now we have his prayer for direction in this verse Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes I would know it that I may keep it 'T is a very troublesome condition to a child of God when he is in the dark and knoweth not what to do and is forced to walk every step by guess and cannot find the ground sure under him The conflict between duty and danger doth not trouble so much as between duty and duty John 12. 35. He that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth Oh it is a sad Judgment to wander in a maze of confusions and to be like those that thought to go to Dothan and found themselves in Samaria 2 Kings 6. 20. Well then the Use is Have we this temper of Gods People do we look after spiritual Knowledg such as will not only store the head with notions but enter upon the heart are we sensible of our weakness and Satans wiles and that God that hath begun the work must perfect it do we make it our happiness to grow rich in knowledg and better our apprehensions concerning God and the things of God would we understand every point of duty that we may fulfill it as face answereth to face in water so should heart to heart the heart of one child of God to another Doct. 3. All that teaching that we expect or get from God must still be directed to Practice Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it unto the end 1. This is Gods intention in teaching therefore should be our end in learning The end of sound knowledg is obedience Deut. 4. 5 6. Behold I have taught you statutes and judgments even as the Lord my God commanded me that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it Keep therefore and do them for this is thy wisdom Others do little more than learn them by rote when they know them only to talk of them or fashion their notions and plausible opinions that they may hang together 2. It is not the knowing but obeying will make us happy We desire to know the way that we may
come to the end of the journey to inquire the way and sit still will not farther us Blessed are they that hear the word and keep it Luk. 11. 28. He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction Prov. 10. 17. None but desire to be happy walk in Gods way he goeth on right that submitteth to the directions of the Word 3. All the comfort and sweetness is in keeping Psal. 19. 11. In keeping thy commandments there is a great reward Many sweet experiences Notions breed a delectation when they are right but nothing comparable to practice 4. He that will do shall know Ioh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know the Doctrine whether it be of God Such as truly fear God and make conscience of every known duty in their practice have Gods promise that they shall be able to discern and distinguish between Doctrine and Doctrine others provoke God to with-hold light from them Not that the godly are infallible alas the best mens humours and fleshly passions do often mislead them but this is the fruit of their careless walking Use 1. Is to reprove them that desire knowledg but only to inform their judgments or satisfie their curiosity not to govern their hearts in the fear of God or to reform their practices such are foolish builders Mat. 7. 26 27. Every one that heareth these sayings of mine and doth them not shall be likened unto a foolish man that built his house upon the sand and the rain descended and the floods came and the winds blew and beat upon that house and it fell and great was the fall of it These do but increase their own condemnation Luk. 12. 47. That servant which knew his Lords will and prepared not himself neither did according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes Like many that study Maps not to travel but only to talk and understand how Countries are situated 2. It directeth us in our desires of knowledg what should be our scope come with a fixed resolution to obey and refer all to practice Knowledg is the means doing is the end Deut. 5. 31. I will speak unto thee all the commandments and the statutes and the judgments which thou shalt teach them that they may do them in the land which I give them to possess it Media accipiunt amabilitatem ordinem mensuram à fine The desire measure order of the means are to be esteemed as regulated by the end therefore still prize this knowledg so far forth as it directs to practice Doct. IV. In this practice we must be sincere and constant I will keep it 1. Having such an help as this continual Direction 2. Such an engagement as this condescension to direct and warn a poor creature And to the end that is to the end of my life there is no other period to our obedience but death The Greek have it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã continually The Word doth properly signifie the heel or soal of the foot by traduction thence the end of a thing and sometimes a reward and recompence 1. It is not enough to begin a good course but we must go on in it if we mean to reach the Goal else all our labour is lost the end crowneth the work 2. God that made us begin doth also make us to continue to the end Is the beginning from God the end and perfection from us this is to ascribe that which is less perfect to God and that which is more perfect to us SERMON XXXVII PSALM CXIX 34. Give me understanding and I shall keep thy law yea I shall observe it with my whole heart IN these words you have 1. A Prayer Give me understanding 2. A Promise And I shall keep thy Law 3. The Promise amplified by expressing the exactness and sincerity of that obedience Yea I shall observe it with my whole heart The Point is That there needeth a great deal of understanding to keep Gods Law 1. That he may know his way and understand what God commandeth and forbiddeth for 't is the wisdom of a man to understand his way and to know the laws according to which he liveth Col. 1. 9 10. filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding that ye may walk worthy of God unto all well pleasing We have such great obligations to God both in point of hope and gratitude that we have reason to study our duty exactly that we may not displease him and cross his will in any thing We take it for granted that a man should comply with the will of him upon whom he dependeth We have all and look for all from him therefore we should walk worthy of God unto all well-pleasing which we can never do without much knowledg and understanding therefore we should search out the mind of God in every thing 2. To avoid the snares that are laid for us in the course of our duty to God There is a crafty Devil and a deceitful heart so that a man that would walk with God had need have his eyes about him For the wiles of Satan Ephes. 6. 11. Put on the whole armour of God that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the Devil His enterprizes or devices 2 Cor. 2. 11. Lest Satan should get an advantage of us for we are not ignorant of his devices He is ready to entrap us and ensnare us by plausible temptations he suiteth the bait to every appetite Then our own hearts Jer. 17. 9. The heart is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked who can know it There is a deceiver in our own bosomes that will represent good under the notion of evil and evil under the notion of good that will cheat us of present duties by future promises and therefore Ingeniosa res est esse Christianum He that would keep Gods laws had need be a very understanding man that Satan intrap him not and his own heart deceive him not and so he smart for his folly Walk circumspectly not as fools but as wise redeeming the time because the days are evil Ephes. 5. 15. 3. That he may respect things according to their order and places and give them precedency in his care and practice as their worth deserveth which certainly belongeth to understanding or wisdom to do As 1. That God should be owned before man and served and respected before our neighbour or our selves for God hath a right in us antecedent to that of the creature Acts 5. 29. We ought to obey God rather than men Many times Gods children are put to it divided between duty and duty duty to their Parents duty to their Magistrates and duty to God Now it requireth understanding how to sort both duties When the Inferiour power crosseth the will of the Superiour the higher duty must take place and we must dispense with our duty to men that we may be faithful to God Alas the corruption of nature would
compose and purifie the Mind and make Sin more odious and fortifie us against the Baits of Sense which are the occasion of all the Sin in the World All our Joy is to be considered with respect to its Use and Profit Eccles. 2. 2. I said of laughter It is mad and of mirth What doth it The more a Man delighteth in God and in the Ways of God the more he cleaveth to him and resolveth to go on in this Course and Temptations to Sensual Delights do less prevail for the joy of the Lord is our strength The safety of the Spiritual Life lieth in the keeping up our Joy and Delight in it Heb. 3. 6. Whose house are we if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end Isa. 64. 5. Thou meetest him who rejoyceth and worketh righteousness But now Carnal Delights intoxicate the Mind and fill it with Vanity and Folly The Sensitive Lure hath more power over us to draw into the slavery of Sin Tit. 3. 3. For we our selves were also foolish deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures Surely then the healing Delights should be preferred before the killing wounding Pleasures that so often prove a snare to us 2. The Object is to be considered thy commandments Here observe 1. David did not place his Delight in Folly or Filthiness as they do that glory in their shame or delight in Sin and giving contentment to the Lusts of the Flesh as the Apostle speaks of some that sport themselves in their own deceivings 2 Pet. 2. 13. that do not onely live in sin but make a sport of it beguiling their own hearts with groundless apprehensions that there is no such evil and hazard therein as the Word declareth and Conscience sometimes suggesteth they are beholden to their sottish Error and Delusion for their Mirth Neither did he place his Delight in Temporal trifles the Honours and Pleasures and Profits of the World as bruitish Worldlings do but in the Word of God as the Seed of the New Life the Rule of his Conversation the Charter of his Hopes that blessed Word by which his Heart might be renewed and sanctified his Conscience setled his Mind acquainted with his Creators Will and his Affections raised to the Hopes of Glory The Matter which feedeth our Pleasures sheweth the Excellency or Baseness of it If like Beetles we delight in a Dunghil rather than a Garden or the Paradise of God's Word it shews a base mean Spirit as Swine in wallowing in the mire or Dogs to eat their own Vomit Our Temper and Inclination is known by our Complacency or Displacency Rom. 7. 5. For when we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Therefore see which your hearts carry you to to the World or the Word of God The most part of the World are carried to the Pleasures of Sense and mastered by them but a Divine Spirit or Nature put into us makes us look after other things 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises even of the great blessings of the new Covenant such as Pardon of Sin Eternal Life c. 2. Not onely in the Promissory but Mandatory part of the Word Commandments is the Notion in the Text. There is matter of great Joy contained in the Promises but they must not be looked upon as exclusive of the Precepts but inclusive Promises are spoken of Psal. 119. 111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart They contain spiritual and heavenly Riches and so are matter of Joy to a believing Soul but the Commandments call for Duty on our parts The Precepts appoint us a pleasant Work shew us what is to be done and left undone These Restraints are grateful to the New Nature for the compliance of the Will with the Will of God and its conformity to his Law hath a Pleasure annexed to it A renewed Soul would be subject to God in all things therefore delights in his Commandments without limitation or distinction 3. It is not in the Study or Contemplation of the Justice and Equity of these Commandments but in the Obedience and Practice of them There is a pleasure in the Study and Contemplation for every Truth breedeth a delectation in the mind Psal. 19. 8. The statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the soul. It is a blessed and pleasant thing to have a sure Rule commending it self with great evidence to our Consciences and manifesting it self to be of God therefore the sight of the Purity and Certainty of the Word of God is a great pleasure to any considering Mind no other Study to be compared with it But the Joy of Speculation or Contemplation is nothing to that of Practice Nothing maketh the Heart more chearful than a good Conscience or a constant walking in the way of God's Commandments 2 Cor. 1. 12. Our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that with simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God I have had my conversation in the world Let me give you this Gradation The Pleasures of Contemplation exceed those of Sense and the Delights of the Mind are more sincere and real than those of the Body for the more noble the Faculty is the more capable of Delight A Man in his Study about Natural things hath a truer pleasure than the greatest Epicure in the most exquisite enjoyment of Sense Prov. 24. 13 14. My son eat thou honey because it is good and the honey-comb which is sweet to thy taste so shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul when thou hast found it then there shall be a reward and thy expectation shall not be cut off But especially the Contemplation of Divine things is pleasant the Objects are more sublime certain necessary profitable and here we are more deeply concerned than in the Study of Nature Surely this is sweeter than Honey and Honey-comb to understand and contemplate the way of Salvation by Christ This is an Heaven upon Earth to know these things Iohn 17. 3. This is life eternal to know thee the onely true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent As much as the Pleasures of the Natural Mind do exceed these Bodily Pleasures so much do these Pleasures of Faith and Spiritual Knowledge exceed those of the Natural Mind These things the Angels desire to pry into Now the Delights of Practical Obedience do far exceed those which are the meer result of Speculation and Contemplation Why Because they give us a more intimate feeling of the Truth and Worth of these things and our Right in them thereby is more secured and our Delight in them is heightned by the supernatural Operation of the Holy Ghost The Joy of the Spirit is said to be unspeakable and full of glory 1 Pet. 1. 18. In short
needy was not this to know me saith the Lord That is true Knowledge that produceth its Effect So Iames 2. 23. By works faith is made perfect Faith hath produced its End So Love is perfected in keeping the Commandments 1 Iohn 2. 5. Whoso keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected as all things are perfect when they attain their End and their consummate estate The Plant is perfect when it riseth up into Stalk and Flower and Seed so these Graces 4. The Person or Christian is judged not onely by what is believed but what is done not by what is approved but what is practised Many profess Faith and Love but if it be not verified in Practice they are not accepted with God 1 Pet. 1. 17. If ye call on the father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every mans work And Rev. 20. 12. I saw the dead small and great stand before God and the books were opened and another book was opened which is the book of life and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books according to their works God will judge Men according to their Works and what they have done in the Flesh whether it be good or evil Iohn 5. 29. They that have done good shall rise to the resurrection of life and they that have done evil to the resurrection of condemnation The Redeemed Sinner shall have his Tryal and Judgment Use 1. Is for the disproof of two sorts Preachers and Professors 1. Preachers if they be strict in Doctrine and loose in Practice do they lift their hands to God's Commandments No they are like the Pharisees who bind heavy burdens upon others and do not touch them with their own little finger Matt. 23. 4. It is not enough to lift up our voice in recommending but we must lift up our hands in practising lest like a Mark-stone they shew others the way to Heaven but walk not in it themselves and contribute nothing of help by their Examples 2. Professors 1. That approve the Word onely There may be an idle naked Approbation Rom. 2. 18. Thou knowest his will and approvest the things that are most excellent being instructed out of the law Video meliora probóque They esteem these things better but their hearts incline them to what is evil and their Reason is a slave to Appetite 2. That commend as well as approve Rom. 2. 20. Who hast a form of knowledge and of the truth in the law but without Action and Practice Have many good words their voice Iacob's but their hands Esau's Psal. 50. 16 17. What hast thou to do to declare my statutes or to take my covenant in thy mouth since thou hatest instruction and castest my words behind thee It pertaineth not to thee to profess Religion since thou dost not practise it to commend the Law which thou observest not or to profess love to what thou dost not obey Use 2. Is to press you to lift up your hands and to obey and do the things which God hath prescribed in his Word Do not rest in the Notional part of Religion That which will approve you to God is not a sharp Wit or a firm Memory or a nimble Tongue but a ready Practice God expecteth to be glorified by his Creatures both in Word and Deed and therefore Heart and Tongue and Hand and all should be imployed I will urge you with but two Reasons 1. How easie it is to deceive our selves with a fond Love a naked Approbation or good Words without bringing things to this real Proof Whether the Truth that we approve esteem and commend have a real dominion over and influence upon our Practice 1 Iohn 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a liar and the truth is not in him James 1. 22. Be ye doers of the word not hearers onely deceiving your own souls Respect to God and his Word is a true Evidence of a Gracious Heart Now how shall we know this Respect is real but by our constant and uniform Practice 2. That it is not so easie to deceive God He cannot be mocked with a vain shew sor he looketh to the bottom and spring of all things 1 Chron. 28. 9. And thou Solomon my son know thou the God of thy father and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts He searcheth our Hearts knoweth our inward Disposition whether firm strong or productive of Obedience Now to him you are to approve your selves and he will not be mocked with lying pretences and excuses Gal. 6. 7. Be not deceived God is not mocked The all-seeing God cannot be blinded he knoweth our thoughts afar off and seeth all things in their Causes much more can he judge of Effects Therefore whatsoever Illuminations we pretend unto if we do not live in the Obedience of the Commands of Self-denial Humility Justice Patience Faith and Love he can soon find us out If our Actions do not correspond to our Profession it is a practical Lye which the Lord can easily find out 2 Doct. Whosoever would lift up his hands to God's Commandments and seriously address himself to a course of Obedience must use much Study and Meditation On the one side Non-advertency to Heavenly Doctrine is the bane of many Mat. 13. 19. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom and understandeth it not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã non advertit animum then cometh the wicked one and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart And so Iames 1. 23 24. If any be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like a man beholding his natural face in a glass for he beholdeth himself and goeth his way and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was God's great complaint of his People is that they will not consider Isa. 1. 3. The ox knoweth his owner and the ass his masters crib but Israel doth not know my people doth not consider So Ier. 8. 6. I hearkned and heard but they spake not aright no man repented him of his wickedness saying What have I done The Heathens have commended such Recollection On the other side the Scripture recommendeth Meditation as one great help to Obedience Lydia's Conversion is described by Attendency Acts 16. 14. The Lord opened her heart that she attended unto the things which were spoken by Paul because that is the first step to it minding chusing prosecuting So the Man that will benefit by the Word of God is he Iames 1. 25. that looketh into the perfect law of liberty and continueth therein that is abideth in the view of these Truths for a glance never converted nor warmed the heart of any Man This man being not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the word this man shall be blessed in his end Now more particularly Why Meditation is
necessary 1. To know the Mind of God and understand our Duty A superficial Knowledge hath no efficacy and hold upon us therefore by deep Meditation Search and Study we come to be more thorowly acquainted with the Mind of God revealed in his Word We are bidden Prov. 2. 4. to dig for knowledge as for silver Mines do not lie in the surface but in the bowels of the earth Every day we should get more knowledge Rom. 12. 2. Be ye transformed by the renewing of your minds that ye may prove what is the good and acceptable and perfect will of God And Ephes. 5. 17. Be not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is Now we cannot know this without a serious search and enquiry into the Rule of Duty There must be an accurate search Spiritual Knowledge will not drop into our mouths There are many Clouds of Ignorance and Folly that yet hover in the Minds of Men and they are dispelled more and more by a sound study of the Scriptures 2. To keep up a fresh Remembrance of our Duty Oblivion and Inconsideration is a kind of Ignorance for the time Though we habitually know a thing yet we do not actually know a thing till we consider of it Eccles. 5. 1. They consider not that they do evil So Hosea 7. 2. They consider not in their hearts that I remember all their wickedness That which we consider is always before us but that which we consider not is forgotten laid by and the Notions which we have about them are as it were laid asleep they work not But now frequent Meditation keepeth these things alive 3. Meditation is necessary to enkindle our Affections Affections are stirred by Thoughts as Thoughts by Objects The Truth cannot come home to our Hearts till we think of it again and again We have no other natural way to raise Affection and we must not think that Grace worketh like a Charm in a way contrary to the instituted Order of Nature No the Heart of Man must be besieged with frequent and powerful Thoughts before it will yield to God and give entertainment to his Truth and Ways There is no coming at the Heart but by the Mind and the Mind must be serious in what it represents to gain the Heart that is we must meditate The Devil watcheth our Postures he seeketh to catch these thoughts out of our Mind as soon as he seeth that we begin to be serious Mat. 13. 19. 4. Meditation is necessary to shew our Love I will lift up my hands also to thy commandments which I have loved and I will meditate in thy statutes Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night Psal. 119. 47. And I will delight my self in thy commandments which I have loved The Mind will muse upon what we love as Thoughts stir Affections so Affections stir up Thoughts for in all Moral things there is a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a pleasing Object will be much revolved in our mind and frequently thought of The Use is for Direction to us When you have heard the Word remember what you hear and apply it to your selves by serious inculcative Thoughts So when you read the Word do not onely understand it but think of it again and again Deut. 32. 46. Set your hearts to all the words which I testifie among you this day saith Moses to the Israelites So Christ Luke 9. 44. Let these sayings sink into your hearts Truths never go to the quick of the Affections but by serious and ponderous Thoughts You will not lift up your Hands till the Truth sink into the Heart You read Chapters hear Sermon after Sermon they do not stir you or it is but a little for a fit like a Man that hath been a little warming himself by the Fire and goeth away and is colder than he was before Oh Christian this Means is not to be neglected no more than Reading and Hearing because of its great use both for first Conversion and continual Quickening 1. For first Conversion A Man cometh to himself by serious Thoughts of those great and important Truths which are delivered in the Word of God Luke 15. 17. And when he came to himself he said c. Psal. 22. 27. All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord. Psal. 119. 59. I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy testimonies 2. For continual Quickening Musing maketh the Fire burn The greatest things will not move us if we do not think of them Rom. 8. 31. What shall we then say to these things If God be for us who can be against us Job 5. 27. Lo this we have searched so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good The benefit of sound Doctrine consists in the application thereof by the Hearers When Men have spent their time and strength to find a good Lesson for us shall not we think of it SERMON LV. PSAL. CXIX 49. Remember thy word unto thy servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope IN the Words Observe 1. His Prayer and humble Petition to God Remember thy word God is said to remember when he doth declare by the Effect that he doth remember He sometimes seemingly forgets his promise that is to appearance carrieth himself as one that doth forget 2. His Argument is taken 1. From his Interest Thy servant 2. From his Trust and Hope which is expressed 1. As warranted 2. As caused 1. As warranted by his Word that gave him ground of Hope and Comfort 2. As caused by his Influence upon which thou hast caused me to hope The Word his Warrant the Spirit his Anchor Would God raise up such an Hope meerly to defeat it The Word concurred to this Hope as it offered 1. A Command to believe 2. The Promise of the Eternal and Immutable God to build upon The Influence of his Grace concurred for he that maketh the Offer in the Word doth also work Faith in the Believer and inclineth his Heart to apply the Promise and trust in it for faith is the gift of God Ephes. 2. 8. In short here is a Promise believed and pleaded and both confirm our Faith in the fulfilling and granting of it Doct. That Believers may humbly challenge God upon his Word and seek the full performance of what he hath promised This Point that it may be managed with respect to this Text I shall give you these Considerations 1. That God delighteth to promise Mercy before he accomplish it Which sheweth these things 1. His abundant Love God's Heart is so kindly affected to his People that he cannot stay till the accomplishment of things but he must tell us aforehand what he meaneth to do for us Isa. 42. 9. Before they spring forth I will tell you of them Long before there was any sight of such things or means that might produce them So that his Promise is an eruption
then his Providence is not just Nay the People of God themselves are so offended that they break out into such words as these Psal. 73. 11 12 13. How doth God know is there knowledge in the most High Behold these are the ungodly who prosper in the world they increase in Riches Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain and washed my hands in innocency They dispute within themselves Doth God indeed so discerne and take notice of all this how cometh it about that he permitteth them for it is visible that the Wicked enjoy the greatest Tranquillity and Prosperity and have the Wealth and Greatness of the World heaped upon them then what reward for purity of hearts or hands or the strict Exercise of Godliness Till God doth arise and apply himself to vindicate his Law these are the Thoughts and Workings of Mens hearts at least it is a great Vexation and Trouble even to the godly and doth tempt them to such Imaginations and Surmises of God 2. I shall prove that the Remembrance of his Judgments of old is one means to confirm the heart for so we are inabled to tarry till God's Judgments be brought to the effect We see onely the beginning and so like hasty Spectators will not tarry till the last Act when all Errours shall be redressed We shall make quite another Judgment of Providence when we see it all together and do not judge of it by parts Surely then they shall see there is a reward for the righteous there is a God that judgeth the Earth At first none seem so much to lose their labour and to be disregarded by God as the Righteous or to be more hardly dealt withall but let us not be too hasty in judging God's Work while it is a-doing but tarry to the end of things In the Word of God we have not onely Promises which are more firm then Heaven and Earth but Instances and Examples of the Afflictions of the Righteous and their Deliverance therefore let us but suspend our Censure till God hath put his last hand unto the Work and then you will see that if his People seem to be forsaken for a while it is that they may be received for ever All is wont to end well with the Children of God let God alone with his own Methods after a walk in the Wilderness he will bring his People into a Land of Rest. But more particularly why his Judgments of old are a Comfort and Reliefe to us 1. It is some Reliefe to the Soul to translate the Thoughts from the present Scene of things and to consider former times One cause of Mens discomfort is to look onely to the present and so they are overwhelmed but when we look back we shall find that others have been afflicted before us it is no strange thing and others delivered before us upon their dependance on God and adherence to him You were not the first afflicted Servants of God nor are likely to be the last Others have been in the like Case and after a while delivered and rescued out of their Trouble Psal. 22. 4 5. Our Fathers trusted in thee they trusted and thou didst deliver them They cryed unto thee and were delivered they trusted in thee and were not confounded In looking back we see two things the Carriage of the godly and their Success or the Salvation of God the patience of Iob and the end of the Lord James 5. 11. They trusted God and trusted him patiently and constantly in all their Troubles at last this trust was not in vain they were delivered and not confounded depending on God for rescue and deliverance they never failed to receive it Now in looking back we look forward and in their Deliverance we see our own at least you are fortified against the present Temptation whilst you see his People in all Ages have their Difficulties and Conflicts and also their Deliverances so that you will not miscarry nor be over-tempted by the present Prosperity of the Wicked Psal. 73. 17. I went into the Sanctuary and there understood I their end that is entring into a sober Consideration of God's Counsels and Providences we may easily discerne what is the ordinary Conclusion of such Men's felicities at last they pay full dear for their perishing Pleasures 2. Because these are Instances of God's Righteous Government and Instances do both inliven and confirm all matters of Faith Here you see his Justice God hath ever been depressing the Proud and exalting the Humble gracious to his Servants terrible to the Wicked These examples also of rescuing others who have been in like Condition before us shew us what the Wisedom and Omnipotency of God can doe in performing Promises when the performance of them seemeth hopeless and all lost and gone then they are infallible Evidences of his Tenderness Care and Fidelity towards all that depend upon him Now though we have nothing of our own experience to support us yet the Remembrance of what hath been done for others the Experiences of the Saints in Scripture are set down for our learning for the support of our Faith and Hope They trusted in God and found him a ready help why may not we God is the same that he was in former times and carrieth himself in the same ways of Providence to Righteous and Unrighteous as heretofore still Promises are fulfilled and Threatnings are executed They on whose behalf God shewed himself so just powerfull wise good and tender had not a better God then we have nor a more worthy Redeemer nor a surer Covenant If they had a stronger Faith it is our own fault and we should labour to increase it The Saints are as dear to God as ever And as to the Wicked they that inherit others Sins shall inherit others Judgments It is true we live not in the Age of Wonders but God's ordinary Providence is enough for our turn and those very Wonders shew that he hath power and love enough to protect and deliver us Well then these are Instances of his Righteous Government and Instances which concern us which is my second Reason 3. By these Judgments of old you see the exact Correspondency between his Word and Works where his Voice is heard but his Hand not seen his Word is coldly entertained but by his Providence he establisheth the Authority of his Law The word spoken by Angels was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a stedfast word Heb. 2. 2. A Word may be said to be stedfast either in respect of the unalterable Will of the Law-giver or in respect of Execution or with respect to the party to whom it is given who firmly and certainly believeth it The one maketh way for the other God is resolved to govern the World by this Rule therefore he doth authorize it own it by the Dispensations of his Providence accordingly the World learneth to reverence it Hos. 7. 12. I will chastise them as their Congregation hath heard God's Word against Sin and
staineth the Pride of all created Glory Iob 4. 18. Behold he put no trust in his Servants and his Angels he charged with folly So that is a true Sight of God's Excellency that draweth off the Heart from the vain changeable and empty shadow of the Creature And God is not truly amiable to us till this effect be in some measure wrought in us 1 Iohn 2. 15. Love not the World neither the things that are in the World if any man love the World the Love of the Father is not in him so that our Love to God will be known by the decay of our Love to Earthly things 2. From Self A sight of God will best discover thy Self unto thy Self that in the Light of God's glorious Majesty thou mayst distinctly behold thine own vileness and misery Isaias when he saw God in Vision Isa. 6. 5. Then said I woe is me for I am undone because I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips and mine eyes have seen the King the Lord of Hosts That is the use he made of this glorious Sight he knew doubtless something of this before but now is affected as if he had never seen it the Glory of God shining on him doth not lift him up in arrogancy and conceit of the knowledge of such profound Mysteries but he is more abased in himself this Light made him see his own Uncleanness So Iob 42. 5 6. I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eye seeth thee Therefore I abhor my self in dust and ashes As long as it was hearsay Iob thought himself something and might reflect upon himself and actions with a kind of complacency and delight but now he could not look upon himself with any patience Self-love maketh us loath other men's Sins more than our own and Self-love hindereth us from representing our selves to our selves in a true shape It is the mere speculative Knowledge of God and Science falsely so called that puffeth up but a true Knowledge of God breedeth self loathing 3. From Sin it draweth off the Heart This remembrance will represent filthiness as filthiness without a covering Sin is a deformity to God a contrariety to his Laws the purity and goodness of his Essence and Wisdome of his Laws yea an act of Rebellion and Disloyalty against his Sovereignty Sin still is greatned by the Consideration of God and a reflection upon his Nature as against his Authority Purity Goodness so there is Unkindness Disobedience and a Blot in it Well may the Apostle say 3 Ep. Iohn 11. He that doth evil hath not seen God 2. The Heart must be drawn unto God by Love Fear and Trust For unless we meditate upon God to this end Though we know God we do not glorify him as God Rom. 1. 21. till your Hearts be moved and inclined to love fear him and obey him His Being calls for it that we should seek after Communion with God who is such a Self-sufficient Alsufficient and eternal Being Whom would we own or whose Favour would we seek the Favour of poor Creatures who are now one thing now another or the Favour of God who can still say I am that I am What I was I am and I will be what I am Friends are changeable their affections dry up and they themselves die and their Favour and all their thoughts of doing us good perish There is no end of his Duration or Affection His Attributes call for Love his Power rendereth him the most desirable Friend and dreadfull Adversary What more dreadfull than Power that cannot be resisted Wisdome that none can be hid from and what more lovely than his Love Surely if we did study his Name his Promises and Threatnings it would have more Power with us How would we seek to him and submit to his blessed Will and depend on him as those that have nothing in our selves nor any thing else in the World had being without him we would then believe all opposite Powers to be nothing and wink out either the dreadfulness or loveliness of the Creature while the eye of our Souls is wholly taken up with the sight of God our Desires would be to him and our Delights in him and being deadned to the Creature would wholly cleave to him 3. Doctr. Those that have spiritual Affections will take all occasions to Remember God's Name In Adversity for their Comfort Isa. 26. 8 9. Yea in the way of thy Iudgments O Lord have we waited for thee The desire of our soul is to thy Name and to the remembrance of thee with my soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me will I seek thee early Isa. 50. 10. Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his Servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God In Prosperity for a Regulation and restraint to their Affections that they might not too freely run out on the Creature to the wrong of God It is said of the wicked Psal. 55. 19. Because they have no changes therefore they fear not God but God's Children remember him in their comforts Deut. 8. 10 11. When thou hast eaten and art full thou shalt bless the Lord thy God for the good Land which he hath given thee beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God so Ver. 18. Thou shalt remember the Lord thy God for he it is that giveth thee power to get wealth In Company they will be speaking of God Eph. 5. 4. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but rather giving of thanks Alone they will be thinking of God so that when they are alone they are not alone God is with them in their solitude Ioh. 16. 32. Behold the hour cometh yea is now come that ye shall be scattered every one to his own and shall leave me alone and yet I am not alone because the Father is with me By Day they redeem time God's Statutes are their Songs by Night when they cannot sleep when I awake I am still with thee Psal. 139. 18. Oh what an advantage it is to have the heart thus thronged with thoughts of God in the night when others sleep good men are awake with God 1. Observe this that which David speaketh of himself was a secret Duty Those Duties which we perform in secret and wherein we avoid the applause of men are most sincere and by them many times we obtain most blessing Matt. 6. 6. Thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly David was the same in secret that he was in the light Other Witnesses of our respect to God we need not than God himself it is enough that He seeth us and approveth us Our desire and scope should be to please him not to appear devout to men or be esteemed as such by them Therefore besides publick Ordinances we should give
special business and temptation Prov. 28. 26. He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool but he that walketh wisely shall be delivered that is he that followeth his own conceit soon falleth into a snare he that maketh his Bosome his Oracle and his own Wit his Counsel thinks himself wise enough without daily seeking to God to order his own business never succeedeth well but plungeth himself into manifold inconveniencies 2. From Gods manner of giving he is not weary and tyred with constant supplicants Iames 1. 5. If any man lack wisdom let him ask of God who giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not and it shall be given him The Throne of Grace lyeth always open the oftner we frequent it the more welcome we frown upon one that often troubleth us with his suits but it is not so with God we may beg and beg again 3. The value of the benefit it self Saving knowledg or the light of the spirit keepeth alive the work of grace in our hearts Habitual graces will soon wither and decay without a continual influence the increase of sanctification cometh into the Soul by the increase of saving knowledg 2 Pet. 1. 2. Grace be multiplied unto you through the knowledg of God and of Iesus Christ our Lord. The more we grow thriving in knowledg the more we grow in grace and the heart and life is more engaged As we learn somewhat more of God in Christ our awe and love to him is increased Eph. 4. 20 21. Ye have not so learned Christ if so be that you have heard him and been taught of him as the truth is in Iesus that is if ye are taught and instructed by Christ himself in the Truth It is not every sort of hearing Christ or knowledg which will do us good Many learn him and know him who abuse that knowledg which they have of him but if he effectually teach us by his spirit then our knowledg is practical and operative we will practise what we know be careful to please God in all things 4. From the temper of a gracious heart a tast of this knowledg will make us desire a further supply that we may be taught more and the Soul may be more sanctified therefore doth David deal with God for the increase of saving knowledg We are contented with a little tast of heavenly Doctrine but holy men are not so shew me thy mind let me see thy Glory Hos. 6. 3. then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord. They are for growth as well as truth they experimentally know how good God is and the more they know him the more they see their Ignorance and that there is more behind to be known of him Before they had but a flying report of him now they are acquainted with him and have a nearer inspection into his ways and this is but little in comparison of what they desire We are bidden 2 Pet. 3. 18. Tâ⦠grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. Present measures do not satisfie them they must grow in knowledg as grow in grace more love to Christ more delight in his ways III. Prop. In asking any spiritual gift we are encouraged by the bounty and mercy of God David signifieth both 1. His bounty or benignity or that free inclination which is in God to do good to his Creatures 2. His mercy respects the Creature as affected with any misery Mercy properly is a proneness to succour and relieve a man in misery notwithstanding sin Now the larger thoughts of mercy the more hope partly because we have no plea of merit and therefore mercy is the Fountain of all the good which cometh to us from God We cannot come to him as a Debtor and therefore we must come to him as a free Benefactor Wherewith can we oblige God We have nothing to give to him but what is his own already and was first received from him all things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee 1 Chron. 29. 14. We pay the great Governour of the World out of his own Exchequer The Apostle maketh the challenge Rom. 11. 35. Who hath given him first and it shall be recompensed to him The Sun oweth nothing to the Beam but the Beam all to the Sun the Fountain oweth nothing to the Stream but the Stream hath all from the Fountain so we have all from God can bring nothing to him which was not his before and came from him Partly because there is a contrary Merit an ill-deserving upon us for which he might deny us any farther Mercies Psalm 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord and therefore he will teach sinners in the way If the Sinner be weary of his wandring and would be directed of the Lord for the time to come God is upright he will not mislead us and he is good will readily lead us in a right Path. Sin shall not obstruct our Mercies and therefore must not keep the penitent supplicant back from confidence to be heard in his Prayer when he would be directed in the ready way to Happiness You would fain be reduced to a good Life after all your straying humbly lay your selves at God's feet 1 Kings 20. 31. We have heard that the Kings of the house of Israel are mercifull Kings let us I pray thee put sackcloath on our Loins and ropes upon our Heads and go out to the King of Israel peradventure he will save thy life If God were most tenacious we have cause to beat his Ears continually with our Suits and Supplications such is our want but he is good and ready to guide poor Creatures nay he is mercifull and former Sins shall be no obstruction to us if at length we are willing to return to our Duty IV. Prop. The universal Experience of the World possesseth all mens minds with this apprehension that God is a mercifull God The Earth O Lord is full of thy Mercy the World and every thing therein sets forth his Goodness to us The same is said in other places Psalm 33. 5. The Earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. If Earth what is Heaven Psalm 145. 9. His tender Mercy is over all his works 1. Let us see that every Creature is a Monument and Witness of God's Mercy and Goodness things animate and inanimate the Heavens and Earth and all things contained therein declare that there is a powerfull wise and good God There is no part of the World that we can set our Eyes upon but it speaketh Praise to God and the thoughts of his Bounty to the Creatures especially to Man for all things were either subjected to Man's dominion or created for his use and benefit If we look to the Heavens all serveth for the use and benefit of Mankind Psalm 8. 3 4. When I consider thy Heavens the work of thy fingers the Moon and the Stars which thou hast ordained What is man that thou
Recreations when and how to pray what time for our Callings what for Worship when to speak when to hold our peace when to praise and when to reprove how to give and how to take when to scatter when to keep back or withhold and to order all things aright requireth a sound Judgment that we carry our selves with that gravity and seriousness that exactness and tenderness that we may keep up the Majesty of Religion and all the World may know that he is wise by whose Counsel we are guided But alas where this sound Judgment and Discretion is wanting we shall soon offend and transgress the Laws of Piety Charity Justice Sobriety Piety and Godliness will not be orderly we shall either be guilty of a prophane neglect of that course of Duty that is necessary to keep in the Life of Grace or turn Religion into a sowre Superstition and rigorous course of Observances Charity will not be orderly we shall give to wastfulness or withhold more than is meet to the scandal or prejudice of the World towards Religion Not perform Justice we shall govern to God's dishonour obey to his wrong punish with too much severity or forbear with too much lenity our Reproofs will be Reproaches our Praises Flattery Sobriety will not be orderly we shall deny our selves our necessary Comforts or use them as an occasion to the Flesh either afflict the Body and make our selves unserviceable or wrong the Soul and burden and oppress it with vain Delights In short even the higher Acts of Religion will degenerate our Fear will be turned into Desperation or our Hope into Presumption our Faith will be a light Credulity or our search after Truth will turn into a flat Scepticism or Irresolution our Patience will be Stupidness or our Constancy Obstinacy we shall either slight the hand of God or faint under it so that there is need of good Judgment and Knowledge to guide us in all our ways 2. Why this is so earnestly to be sought of God the thing is evident from what is said already but farther 1. Because this is a great defect in most Christians who have many times good Affections but no Prudence to guide and order them they are indeed all Affection but no Judgment have a Zeal but without Knowledg Rom. 10. 3. Zeal should be like Fire which is not onely fervidus but lucidus hot but bright a blind Horse may be full of Mettle but he is ever and anon stumbling Oh then should we not earnestly seek of God good Knowledge and Judgment the Spirit of God knoweth what is best for us in the Scriptures he hath endited Prayers Phil. 1. 9. This I pray that your Love may abound more and more in Knowledge and in all Iudgment That our Love and Zeal should have a proportionable measure of Knowledge and Judgment going along with it And Colos. 1. 9. That ye may be filled with the Knowledge of his Will in all Wisdome and spiritual Understanding And again Colos. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all wisdome These places shew that it is not enough to have warm Affections but we must have a clear and a sound Mind 2. The Mischief which ariseth from this Defect is so great to themselves to others and the Church of God 1. To themselves 1. Without the distinguishing or discerning act of Judgment how apt are we to be misled and deceived they that cannot distinguish Meats will soon eat what is unwholsome so if we have not a Judgment to approve things that are Excellent and disapprove the contrary our Fancies will deceive us for they are taken with every slight appearance as Eve was deceived by the Fruit because it was fair to see to Gen. 3. 6. with 2 Cor. 11. 3. For I fear lest by any means as the Serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. Our Affections will deceive us for they judge by Interest and profit not Duty and Conscience The Affections are easily bribed by those bastard goods of Pleasure Honour and Profit 2 Cor. 4. 4. In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not The consent of the World will deceive us for they may conspire in Errour and Rebellion against God and are usually the opposite party against God Rom. 12. 2. And be not conformed to this world but be ye transformed by the renewing of your minds Good men may deceive us true and faithfull Ministers may erre both in Doctrine and Manners as the old Prophet seduced the young one to his own Destruction 1 Kings 13. 18. He said unto him I am a Prophet also and an Angel spake unto me by the word of the Lord saying Bring him back with thee into thy house that he may eat bread and drink water But he lied unto him In what a wofull plight then are Christians if they have not a Judgment and a Test to tast Doctrines and try things as the Mouth tasteth Meats how easily shall we take good for evil and evil for good condemning that which God approveth and approving that which God condemneth 2. Without the determining Act of Judgment how fickle and irresolute shall we be either in the Profession or in the Practice of Godliness Many Mens Religion lasts but for a pang it cometh upon them now and then it is not their constant frame and constitution For want of this purpose and resolute peremptory decree for the Profession of Godliness there is an uncertainty levity and wavering in Religion Men take up Opinions lightly and leave them as lightly again Light Chaff is carried about with every wind Eph. 4 14. That we henceforth be no more Children tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of Doctrine by the slight of men and cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive If we receive the Truth upon the credit of men we may be led off again and we shall be ready to stagger when Persecution cometh especially if we see those men from whom we have learned the Truth fall away if we have not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a stedfastness of our own 2 Pet. 3. 17. Beware lest ye also being led away by the errour of the wicked fall from your own stedfastness Men should have a stedfastness proper to themselves not stand by the stedfastness of another the examples of others the countenance or applause of the World or the Opinion of good men but convincing Reason by which their Minds may be inlightened and their Judgments set for God So for Practice we are off and on unstable in all our ways why because we content our selves with some good Motions before we have brought our hearts to this Conclusion to choose God for our Portion and to cleave to him all in hast they will be religious but suddain imperfect Motions may be easily laid aside and given over by contrary
is pleasing in his sight and that is the ready way to come to Knowledge and sound Judgment Iohn 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy word is Truth John 3. 21. He that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God Men that have a mind to maintain an Opinion or suffer an evil Practice are prejudiced and byassed by the Idol that is in their hearts and so do not see what may be seen and what they seem to search after Therefore David urgeth this as an Argument in the latter end of the Text I have believed thy Commandments That is to say Lord I know this Word is thine and I am willing to practise all that thou requirest The great thing that is to be aimed about Knowledge is not onely that we may know and be able to jangle about Questions or that we may be known and esteemed for our knowledge but that we may practise and walk circumspectly and in evil days and times know what the will of the Lord is concerning us to desire knowledge as those that know the weight and consequence of these things as I shall shew more fully hereafter Those that would have good Judgment and Knowledge must be willing to understand their Duty and practise all that God requireth that they may neither doe things rashly and without knowledge and deliberation for then they are not good how good soever they be in themselves Prov. 19. 2. Also that the Soul be without knowledge is not good Or doubtingly after Deliberation For he that doubteth is in part condemned in his own mind Rom. 14. 23. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat We must have a clear Warrant from God or else all is nought and will tend to evil Then it is the Spirit of God satisfieth these desires when we earnestly desire of him to be informed in the true and perfect way Iohn 6. 45. They shall be all taught of God He hath suited Promises to the pure and earnest desire of Knowledge Then it is the Lord who sendeth means and blesseth means as he sent Peter to Cornelius Acts 10. and Philip to the Eunuch Acts 8. All is at his disposal and he will not fail the waiting Soul He hath made Christ to be Wisdome for this very end and purpose that he might guide us continually 1 Cor. 1. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdome and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption 3. You must seek it in the Word that maketh us wise to Salvation and by the continual study of it we obtain Wisdome and Discretion There we have the best and safest Counsel It maketh wise the simple Psalm 19. 7. No case can be put so far as it concerneth Conscience but there you shall have satisfaction Col. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all Wisdome You must not content your selves with a cursory reading but mark the end and scope of it that you may be made compleatly wise by frequent reading hearing Meditation upon it and conferring about it There you find all things necessary to be believed and practised therefore you must hear it with Application reade it with Meditation 1. Hear it with Application the Lord blesseth us in the use of instituted means both light and flame are kept in by the breath of preaching Where Visions faile the People perish men grow bruitish and wild It is a Dispute which is the sense of Learning the Ear or the Eye by the Eye we see things but by reason of innate Ignorance we must be taught how to judge of them Iames 1. 19. Wherefore my Brethren let every man be swift to hear take all occasions And we must still apply what we hear Nunquid ego talis Rom. 8. 31. What shall we then say to these things Job 5. ult Loe this we have searched so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good Heb. 2. 3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Return upon thine own heart 2. Reading Scriptures is every man's work who hath a Soul to be saved Other Writings though good in their kind will not leave such a lively impression upon the Soul All the moral Sentences of Seneca and Plutarch do not come with such force upon the Conscience as one saying of God's Word God's Language hath a special Energy here must be your study and your delight Psalm 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night 2 Tim. 3. 16 17. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for Doctrine for Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness that the man of God may be perfect throughly furnished unto all good works These make you wise unto Salvation your Tast is not right when you relish and savour humane Writings though never so good more than the Word of God A draught of Wine from the Vessel is more fresh and lively that Conviction which doth immediately rise out of the Word is more prevailing We suspect the mixture of Passion and private Aims in the Writings of others but when Conscience and the Word are working together we own it as coming from God himself besides those that are studying and reading and meditating on the Word have this sensible advantage that they have Promises Doctrines Examples of the Word ready and familiar upon all occasions others are weak and unsetled because they have not Scriptures ready In the whole work of Grace you will find no weapon so effectual as the Sword of the Spirit Scriptures seasonably remembred and urged are a great relief to the Soul No diligence here can be too much If you would not be unprofitable sapless indiscreet with others weak and comfortless in your selves reade the Scriptures We have sic scriptum est against every Temptation Besides you have the advantage to see with your own Eyes the Truth as it cometh immediately from God before any art of man or thoughts of their head pass upon it and so can the better own God in what you find 4. Long use and exercise doth much increase Judgment especially as it is sanctified by the Spirit of God You get an habit of discerning fixing directing guiding your ways ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Heb. 5. 14. Who by reason of use have their Senses exercised to discern good and evil As men of full age by long use and exercise of the Senses of seeing smelling tasting have acquired a more perfect knowledge to discern what food is good and wholsome and what is unwholsome so by much Attention Studying and Meditation men who have exercised the intellectual Faculty to find out the scope and meaning of the Word of God do attain a more discerning Faculty and understand better the Truth of the Word and can judge what Doctrine is true and what false and more easily apprehend
higher points when taught unto them they discern and know the differences of things to be understood God's Blessing doth accompany use and frequent exercise and make it effectual to this end by degrees we come to a solidness 5. Sense and Experience doth much increase judgment when smarted for our folly tasted the sweetness of conversing with God in Christ 1 Pet. 2. 3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious Optima demonstratio est à sensibus Col. 1. 6. Which bringeth forth fruit as it doth also in you since the day you heard of it and knew the grace of God in truth God is not taught by experience to whose Knowledge all things are present and at all times and before all times but we are God is fain to teach us by Bryars and Thorns as Gideon taught the men of Succoth 6. Avoid the Enemies to it or hindrances of it I shall name two 1. A passionate or wilfull addictedness to any Carnal things Most men live by Sense Will and Passion whereby they enthrall that Wisdome which they have and keep it in unrighteousness Perit omne judicium cùm res transit in affectum Truth is a Prisoner to their sinfull Passions and Affections rejecting all thoughts of their future Happiness A man cannot be wise to Salvation and passionately addicted to any temporal Interest 2. Pride that maketh us either rash or presumptuous either not using a due consideration or not humble enough to subject our Minds to it Besides we cast off God's Assistance The humble and meek will he guide in Iudgment the meek will he teach his way Psal. 25. 9. Men that lean on their own understandings reject him Prov. 3. 5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not unto thine own understanding In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths SERMON LXXV PSAL. CXIX 66. For I have believed thy Commandments THIS latter Clause may be considered absolutely or relatively in it self or as it containeth a Reason of the foregoing Petition First Absolutely These words deserve a little consideration because Believing is here suited with an unusual Object had it been for I have believed thy Promises or obeyed thy Commandments the sense of the Clause had been more obvious to every vulgar Apprehension to believe Commandments sounds as harsh to a common Ear as to see with the Ear and hear with the Eye But for all this the Commandments are the Object and of them he saith not I have obeyed but I have believed To take off the seeming asperity of the Phrase some Interpreters conceive that Commandments is put for the Word in general and so Promises are included yea they think principally intended those Promises which encouraged him to hope for God's help in all necessary things such as good Judgment and Knowledge are But this Interpretation would divert us from the weight and force of these significant words Therefore 1. Certainly there is a Faith in the Commandments as well as in the Promises as I shall fully prove by and by 2. The one is as necessary as the other for as the Promises are not esteemed embraced and improved unless they are believed to be of God so neither are the Precepts they do not sway the Conscience as the other do nor incline the Affections but as they are believed to be Divine 3. The Faith of the one must be as lively as the other as the Promises are not believed with a lively Faith unless they draw off the heart from Carnal vanities to seek that Happiness which they offer to us so the Precepts are not believed rightly unless we be fully resolved to acquiesce in them as the onely Rule to guide us in the obtaining that Happiness and to adhere to them and obey them As the Kings Laws are not kept as soon as they are believed to be the Kings Laws unless also upon the consideration of his Authority and Power we subject our selves to them So this believing noteth a ready alacrity to hear God's Voice and obey it and to govern our Hearts and Actions according to his Counsel and Direction in the Word Doct. That the Commandments of God must be believed as well as his Promises Or The Precepts of Sanctity and Holiness bind the Conscience to obey God as well as the Promises bind us to trust in God 1. What we must believe concerning the Commandments 2. The Necessity of believing them if we would be happy 3. The Utility and Profit I. What we must believe concerning the Commandments 1. That they have God for their Authour that we may take our Duty immediately out of his hand that these Commands are his Commands The expressions of his commanding and legislative Will whereby our Duty is determined and bound upon us that is a matter of Faith not a matter of Sense We were not present at the giving of the Law as being past but we ought to be affected with it as if we were present or had heard the Thundrings of mount Sinai or had them now delivered to us by Oracle or immediate Voice from Heaven God doth once for all give the World sensible and sufficient satisfaction and then he requireth Faith See Heb. 2. 2 3 4. For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience obtained a just recompence of reward How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him God also bearing them witness both with signs and wonders and with divers miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will The Apostle compareth the first promulgation of the Law and the first publication of the Gospel After ages did not hear the sounding of the dreadfull Trumpet nor see the flaming smoaking Mountain were not conscious to all those Circumstances of Terrour and Majesty with which the Law was given yet it was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a stedfast Word God owned it in his Providence the Punishment of Transgressors is proof of God's authorizing the Doctrine So we were not present when the Miracles by which the Gospel-law was confirmed were wrought yet there is a constant evidence that these things were once done and God still owneth it in his Providence therefore we must receive the Gospel-law as the Sovereign will and pleasure of our Law-giver as if we had seen him in person doing these Wonders heard him with our own Ears It is not onely those that were present at Mount Sinai that were bound but all their Posterity God giveth arguments of Sense once for all This belief is the more required of us as to Precepts and Commandments because they are more evident by natural Light Rom. 2. 14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves Which shew the
Goodness of God than we are to any Duty therefore doth the Psalmist stir up all sorts of Persons to note the invisible hand of Providence that reacheth out Supplies to them whether they have business by Sea or by Land whether in Sickness or in Health in all the varieties of the present Life he is still stirring them up to mind their Mercies and inviteth them by God's late Favours to the Praise and Acknowledgment of his Goodness his communicating his Goodness so freely to undeserving and ill-deserving Persons and following them with more and more Mercies There is none of us but have Reasons enough and Obligations enough lying upon us to make Observations in this kind every Experience and new Proof should put us upon this Acknowledgment Certainly they are the wisest sort of Men who do observe God's Providence 3. It is the fruit of deep and ponderous Meditation Glances never warm the Heart it is our serious and deliberate Thoughts which affect us therefore the Children of God should be thinking of his Goodness displayed in all his Works especially in Redemption by Christ Eph. 3. 18 19. To comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height And to know the love of God which passeth knowledge that ye may be filled with all the fulness of God To be ravished with Love affected with Love always thinking of Love speaking of love expressing their sense of Love that is a work behoving Saints We should often meditate upon and set our minds awork upon this Goodness by frequent and serious thoughts of it for the strengthning of our Faith and quickening of our Love to God 4. It is the fruit of inward and spiritual Tast 1 Pet. 2. 3. If so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious So Psalm 34. 8. O tast and see that the Lord is good Do not be content with hear-say but get a Tast that is an inward and experimental Knowledg of the Goodness of God in Christ that we may know it not onely by guess and imagination but by Sense and Feeling the one half of it cannot be told you Optima demonstratio est à sensibus Secondly Why we need to labour so much after a deep Sense of this 1. To check our natural Legalism and the dark and distrustfull Prejudices of our own Hearts there is a secret guiltiness in us that breedeth misgiving Thoughts of God We have many suspicious Thoughts of him being guilty Creatures because we onely represent him to our selves as a consuming Fire or as cloathed with Justice and Vengeance watching an opportunity of doing us harm and shut out all thoughts of Goodness and Mercy yet when he proclaimeth his Name he telleth Moses he would make his Goodness pass before him God is wonderfully good in his Nature and he delighteth in the communications of his Goodness nothing pleaseth him better than his Word the business of it is to represent him good Mercy pleaseth him Micah 7. 18. Who is a God like unto Thee that pardoneth Iniquity and passeth by the Transgression of the remnant of his Heritage He retaineth not his Anger for ever because he delighteth in Mercy Mercy rejoyceth over Judgment Psalm 118. 1. O give thanks unto the Lord for he is good because his Mercy endureth for ever His Works speak him good there is no part of the World that we can set our Eyes upon but it offereth matter of Praise to God for his Bounty to his Creatures especially to Man Psalm 33. 5. The Earth is full of the Goodness of the Lord the whole Earth is full of his Goodness and will you draw an ill Picture of him in your Minds as if he were harsh and severe and his Service were intolerable No The Lord is good and doth good 2. That we may justify God against the Prejudices of the unbelieving World and invite them from our own Experience to make trial of God So Psalm 34. 8. O tast and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him A Report of a Report signifieth little what we have found our selves we can confidently recommend to others When we have felt his dealing with our selves we can intreat them to see what waiting upon God will come to let any man make the Experiment keep close to God in Obedience and Reliance and he shall find him to be a gracious Master others that have dark thoughts of God like the Spies they bring an ill report upon his Ways 3. To humble the Creature we have not a right sight of God unless all created Perfections vanish before him The Creatures are but some Shadows Pictures Resemblances or equivocal Shapes of God Whatever Name they have of Good Wise Strong Beautifull True or such like it is but a borrowed Speech from God whose image they have and if the Creature usurpeth its Being as originally belonging to themselves it is as if the Picture should call it self a true and living Man I am and there is none beside me holdeth true of God's Being and all his Perfections Natural or Moral The Creatures may be good or better or best compared among themselves but we are frail and nothing if compared with God There is none good but one and that is God That Goodness which we have in participation from him will appear no Goodness in comparison of him The Heavens themselves are not clean in his sight Job 25. 5 6. Behold even to the Moon and it shineth not yea the Stars are not pure in his sight How much less Man that is a worm and the Son of Man which is a worm And elsewhere Iob 4. 18. Behold he putteth no trust in his Servants and his Angels he chargeth with Folly Mutability in the Angelical Nature When Isaiah had seen God and heard the Angels cry out Holy Holy Holy Lord God of Hosts Isa. 6. 5. Then said I woe is me for I am undone because I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips and mine eyes have seen the King the Lord of Hosts The consideration of his Goodness obscureth all the glory and praise of the Creature as when the Sun is up the lustre of the Stars is no more seen When we compare our selves with one another one may be called bad another good but with God no man is good He is Good but we are Evil he is Heaven but we are Hell he is all Perfection we are all Weakness In respect of his Goodness nothing in us deserveth that Name as lesser light in the view of a greater is a darkness When Iob had seen God he could not look upon himself with any patience Iob 42. 5 6. I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eye seeth thee Wherefore I abhor my self and repent in dust and ashes That is a true sight of God that abaseth and lesseneth all things besides God not onely in Opinion but
though he kept God's Commandments yet he craveth farther Grace and desireth that he may be still taught because he knew not all that he might know and was ready to erre both in Practice and Judgment and this must teach us to desire God's guidance and direction not onely when we have erred but when we doe well Many when they have smarted for their Errours will desire God to teach them but David kept this continual dependance upon God for daily Grace both for turning away of evil and also for doing good Prov. 3. 5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not upon thine own Understanding In all thy ways acknowledge him and he shall direct thy Paths which we are to follow in our Places and Callings We are apt to ascribe too much to our present Frame and Resolutions God must still be called to for his Counsel and Blessing in every Business 5. An Evangelical Frame He pleadeth not Merit appealeth not to Justice but to God's Grace and Goodness This should be the special ground-work of our Prayers The Lord doth all to the praise of his glorious Grace Eph. 1. 7. and he will not have that Glory infringed either in part or in whole The Spirit of God is very tender of it in Scripture and we should be very tender of it in our Addresses to God that all Conceits of our own worth be laid aside and that we wholly fly to God's Goodness and Mercy The whole work of Sanctification from its first step to its last period is all of Grace all must be ascribed to God's free Goodness 6. The Will of God revealed in Scripture is a Subject that is never perfectly known While we are in the way to Glory there is always some new thing to be learned of it and from it even by those that are the greatest Proficients in the knowledge of it and therefore we must be still Scholars in this School and when we have learned never so much we must still be learning more This is continued lasting work for David is ever and anon at his old request Lord teach me thy Statutes and not without reason since ' tââ¦s not sufficient to know God's Will in some few great and weighty Actions of our livâ⦠but in all whether of greater or lesser Concernments And when we know Generals yet we are so apt to erre in particular Cases and since the Commandment of God is ââ¦o exceeding broad Psal. 119. 96. Every day we may see more into it and may be more fully informed of the mind of God We every day see more in a Promise than we did before in a Precept than we did before therefore the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 8. 2. And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Use. Here is a Pattern and President for us especially now we have ingaged our Souls to God let us seek this directive Grace It implieth Pardon and that maketh way for Joy and Comfort for God teacheth pardoned Sinners A sure Light and Direction prevents many troubles of Spirit and anxious doubts 't is a pledge and assurance of our getting home to God those whom God guideth are sure to be safe in the issue First It sheweth what should be the matter of our Prayers David beggeth not to increase him in Riches and Honours nor to flow in temporal Delights no if God would shew himself a good God to him he desireth it may be in giving him the spirit of Understanding and some increase of Holiness this he would take as the principal sign of God's Favour and Grace to him The World generally imploreth God's Goodness to another end they think they are dealt liberally with when every man hath his Lust satisfied they pray from the intemperateness of the Flesh but David professeth it was enough to him if he might find God answering him in that one thing which most others neglect and pass by in their Prayers or if they mention it 't is for fashion sake and to comport with the usual way of praying But because there is great deceit and we often pray for what we have no mind to have granted let us see if this be our temper 1. We must discover it in our Thanksgiving and blessing God for this Gift though he denieth us other which make a fair shew in the World Matth. 11. 25 26 27. At that time Iesus answered and said I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight All things are delivered to me of my Father and no man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father save the Son and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him Christ sheweth that the Mystery of Grace is at God's disposing who manifests it as he seeth good that if he hath cut us short in other things and been liberal to us in this we should not onely be contented but highly thankfull and how contemptible soever we be in the World yet 't is matter of Praise and Thanksgiving in that God hath bestowed his Grace and Love to us according to his Will and Pleasure 2. By our Patience and Contentedness in the want and loss of other things for this things sake want if God's Providence be so loss if occasioned by our adherence to Truth want we have no reason to envy carnal Men Psalm 17. 14 15. From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure they are full of Children and leave the rest of their substance to their Babes But as for me I will behold thy face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness We have no reason to repine our present Condition of entertaining Communion with God in a practice of Holiness countervaileth all their Happiness especially our future Hopes to increase in Knowledge and abound in the work of the Lord and to own and stand up for an hated and despised Truth will bring more Comfort to our Souls than all the Pleasure the Wicked have in their sensual Delights Are they the happy Men that goe on in opposition against the ways of God Prov. 3. 31 32 33. Envy thou not the Oppressour and choose none of his ways For the froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret is with the Righteous The curse of the Lord is in the House of the Wicked but he blesseth the Habitation of the Iust. They are not happier than the Godly 't is a greater Happiness to know more of God's Mind than any thing they injoy Iohn 15. 15. Henceforth I call you not Servants for the Servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I call you Friends for all things that I have heard of my
Life 1 Pet. 1. 23. He hath begotten us not by corruptible but incorruptible Seed c. Iames 1. 18. He hath begotten us by the word of Truth 2 Pet. 1. 4. To us are given great and precious Promises that we might be made partakers of the divine Nature John 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth All this is said of the Word 't is the means to sanctify us the immortal Seed the beginning of the New life the divine Nature to make us live after a God-like manner therefore 't is better than thousands of gold and silver A Child of God findeth a greater Treasure in one Chapter of the Bible than worldly Men in all their Lands and Honours and large Revenues A poor Christian meeteth with more true Gain in a Sermon than others can in their Trades while they live God begetteth him at first by the Word of Truth and giveth him there the supply of the Spirit therefore be swift to hear much in reading and meditation day and night Oh there is the true Treasure the Pearl of price there their Souls become acquainted with God 2. It directeth us and keepeth us from being carried away with every deceit of Sin Psalm 119. 105. Thy word is a light unto my path and a lamp unto my feet Here are Directions for all Cases here is a general Direction 't is a light to our path and sheweth us what to doe in particular Actions 't is a lamp to our feet So 133 verse Order my steps in thy word and let no iniquity have dominion over me 'T is the Word prevents the reign of any one Sin To have a sure Rule to walk by in the midst of so many Snares and Temptations is a greater favour than to injoy the greatest affluence of worldly Felicity 3. It supporteth us in all our Afflictions and Extremities All the Wealth in the World composed and put together cannot yield us that true Contentment and Satisfaction which the Word of God doth to the obedient Soul Wealth cannot allay a grieved Mind nor appease a wounded Conscience The Word directeth us where we may find rest for our Souls Ier. 6. 16 Goe ask for the good old way and you shall find rest for your Souls We lose our selves in a maze of Uncertainties till we come to the Word of God Mat. 11. 28. Come unto me all you that are weary and heavy laden and you shall find rest for your Souls here is ease for the great wound and maim of Nature The great maim of Nature is Sin now where shall we have a Plaister for this Sore but onely in the Word of God So for particular Afflictions Rom. 15. 4. That ye through the patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope Comfort is the strengthening of the Mind or the fortifying the Mind when 't is vexed and weakened with doubts fears and sorrows I had fainted in my Affliction unless thy word had quickened me Psalm 119. 50. The Comforts of the World appear and vanish in a moment cannot firmly stay and revive the Heart every blast of Temptation scattereth them Philosophy and natural Reason cannot give us true ground of Comfort that was it they aimed at how to fortify the Soul and keep it quiet notwithstanding Troubles in the Flesh but as they never understood the true ground of Misery which is Sin so neither the true ground of Comfort which is Christ. That which Man offereth cannot come with such power and authority upon the Conscience as that which God offereth and bare Reason cannot have such an efficacy as divine Testimony and the Law of God's Mouth This Moonlight rotteth before it ripeneth Fruits but the Word acquainteth us with Christ who is the Foundation of Comfort with the Spirit who is the efficient cause of Comfort with the promise of Heaven which is the true matter of Comfort with Faith the great Instrument to receive it 3. Let us look to the Duration there is a vanity and uncertainty in all these outward things they soon take the wing and leave us in sorrow If they continue with us till death then they have done all their work Wealth may bring you to the Grave but it can stead you no farther then Wealth is gone but Horrour doth continue Luke 16. 24. Son in thy life time thou enjoyedst thy good things these good things are onely commensurate with Life Sometimes they do not last so long but when we must leave the World and lanch out to those unknown Regions Iob 27. 8. how miserable shall we be Worldly Comforts will fail us when we have most need of them as Ionah's Gourd when the Sun scorched him So in the hour of Death what will Bags of Gold doe then but now on the other side Wisdome is better than Gold and Silver because with her are durable Riches and Righteousness Prov. 8. 18 19. therefore my fruit is better than gold yea than fine gold and my revenue than choise silver If a man would labour for any thing labour for that which is Eternal Iohn 6. 27. No Treasure can be compared to eternal Life and this the Word assureth us of II. Let us now come to examine why the Children of God value it so 1. Because they are enlightned by the Spirit when others have their Eyes dazzled with an external splendour and their Judgment is corrupted by their Senses 'T is not Ignorance undoes the World so much as want of spiritual Prudence spiritual and heavenly Things can onely be seen in the light of the Spirit without which we can neither discern the truth or worth of them in order to choice 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit and therefore till we have this illuminating and sanctifying Light of the Spirit we shall not make a good Choise for our selves Eph. 1. 17 18. The Apostle prayeth That the Lord would give you the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation The eyes of your Understanding being inlightened that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling and the riches of the glory of his Inheritance in the Saints That saving Knowledge of divine Mysteries which causeth us to prefer and choose them above other things comes from the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation otherwise in seeing we see not There is a perfect contradiction many times between speculative and practical Knowledge the common Wisdome and Knowledge of divine Mysteries is a Gift that cometh from the Spirit much more this spiritual discerning 2. They are affected with their true Necessities Our real Necessities are the Necessities of the Soul bodily wants are more urging and pressing upon us but these are more dangerous therefore Gold and Silver which supplieth our bodily Necessities is not so welcome to them as the Law of God's Mouth which provideth a remedy for their Soul defects How to be justified how sanctified is more than what shall we eat and drink and wherewith shall we be cloathed
things are drawn off from the pursuit of heavenly and are night and day cumbred with much serving and never take time to refresh their Souls with the pleasure of the Word like Martha cumbred about many things while Mary sate at Iesus's Feet and heard his Word Luke 10. Felix domus saith Bernard ubi Martha queritur de Maria 'T is a happy House where Martha complaineth of Mary but alas in most places 't is otherwise Religion is incroached upon all remembrance of God and meditation of his Word is justled out of doors by the Cares of the World Use 2. Is to press us to make this Profession seriously heartily 1. When we have Wealth this Profession should be made to draw off the Heart from it to better things When our Store is increased our Hearts are apt to be inchanted with the love of these things Psalm 62. 10. If riches increase set not your hearts upon them Our Hearts are very apt to be set upon the World but we must remember this is not the true Treasure there are other manner of Riches that we should look after to be rich towards God lest I be a carnal Fool Luke 12. 21. Complacency in a worldly Portion is a sure sign of a worldly Heart more than greedy Desire 2. When we want Wealth we should make this Profession to induce us to Contentment The good Disciples had the Spirit to Iudas as the bad one he gave the Purse if you have spiritual Wisdome and Knowledge you have that which is most excellent Iames 2. 5. God hath chosen the poor of the world to be rich in Faith 3. When we lose Wealth for Righteousness sake we have that which is better The Knowledge of a hated Truth is better than to shine with the Oppressour Prov. 3. 31 32. Exvy not the Oppressour nor choose any of his ways For the Froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret is with the Righteous You have your Losses exchanged for a greater Good Use 3. Is of Trial. Let us examine our selves and see what esteem and account we have of the Word of God If any say that we are all ready to profess that we esteem the Word of God more than all Riches Then let us bring it off from Words to Deeds Do you prefer Obedience before Gain do you seek after spiritual Wisdome more than Gain Prov. 4. 7. Wisdome is the principal thing therefore get Wisdome and with all thy getting get Understanding Is this your main business to be wise to Salvation How many afflict and torment themselves to get Silver and God but how few to understand and imbrace God's Law how little doth this esteem of the Word controle contrary Desires and Affections SERMON LXXXI PSAL. CXIX 73. Thine hands have made me and fashioned me give me understanding that I may learn thy Commandments IN these words we have two things 1. The Man of God's Argument Thy hands have made me and fashioned me 2. His Request give me understanding to keep thy Commandments 1. For his Argument he pleadeth as God's Creature Man is God's immediate Workmanship both as to his Body and his Soul Some apply the words Thy hands have made me to the Creation of the Soul and the other words and fashioned me to the Creation of the Body but we need not be so accurate both imply that he was wholly the work of God's hand a meer Creature of his framing and a Creature exactly made so made that he was also fashioned fearfully and wonderfully made Psalm 139. 14. The Structure of Man's Body darts a reverence and awe of God into the Consciences of Beholders and he saith in the 15 Verse I was curiously wrought the Vulgar reads it acupictus painted as with a Needle Man's Body is a curious piece of Imbroidery that is to be seen in the Bones Veins and Arteries that spread and run throughout the Body which Consideration increaseth the Argument not onely as he was God's Work but framed with a great deale of Artifice 2. Here is his Request give me understanding that I may learn thy Commandments In which he beggeth Grace that the Faculty might be well disposed give me understanding and rightly exercised that I may learn thy Commandments that he might both know and keep his Commandments Surely he meaneth a saving Knowledge and therefore when the work of Grace is expressed by Knowledge a Theoretical and Notional Knowledge is not understood but that which is Practical and Operative such a Knowledge as doth work such a Change both in the inward and outward Man as that Mind Heart and Practice do express a Conformity to God's Law As Ier. 24. 7. I will give them a heart to know me that I am the Lord and they shall be my People and I will be their God for they shall return to me with their whole heart That is all the Blessings of the Covenant he expresseth by giving them an heart to know him they shall so know me as to acknowledg me for their God and carry themselves accordingly in dutifull Obedience to me I will regard them as their God and they shall regard me as my People So when 't is said Col. 3. 10. That the new man is renewed in knowledge after the Image of him that created him 't is meant of a saving Knowledge or acknowledgment of God such as doth produce a perfect Conformity to his Law in both the Tables 't is such a Knowledge as is set out in Righteousness these are parallel Expressions Eph. 4. 24. Well then this new Nature David prayeth for give me understanding not as though he were altogether a stranger to it but as seeking farther degrees of it such a spiritual understanding of the Will of God as might bring him into a more perfect and intire submission thereunto I am thy Creature let me be thy New Creature give me a Faculty so clearly renewed that I may know and keep thy Commandments Doctr. That as we are Creatures we are some way incouraged to ask of God the Grace of the New Creature I shall draw forth the sense of the Text and the Doctrine in these Propositions 1. That Man was made by God or is God's immediate Workmanship we have the first notice of it Gen. 1. 26. Let us make man after our own image and likeness God put more respect upon him than upon the rest of the work of his hands his Creation is expressed in other terms than were used before He said Let there be light and it was light let there be dry land c. but here God speaketh as if he had called a Consultation about it Let us make man not as if there were more difficulty or as if creating Power were at a nonplus but to shew what special notice he taketh of us and to point out the Excellency which he did stamp upon Man in his Creation beyond the rest of the Creatures There was no Creature but had some Impress of God upon
the Emphasis he doth not barely acknowledge that God was faithfull though or notwithstanding he had afflicted him but faithfull in sending them Affliction and Trouble are not onely consistent with God's Love plighted in the Covenant of Grace but they are parts and branches of the New Covenant-Administration God is not onely faithfull notwithstanding Afflictions but faithfull in sending them There is a difference between these two the one is like an exception to the Rule quoe firmat regulam in non exceptis the other makes it a part of the Rule God cannot be faithfull without doing all things that tend to our good and eternal Welfare the conduct of his Providence is one part of the Covenant-Ingagement as to pardon our sins and sanctify us and give us glory at the last so to suit his Providence as our need and profit requireth in the way to Heaven 'T is an act of his Sovereign Mercy which he hath promised to his People to use such discipline as conduceth to their safety In short the Cross is not onely an exception to the grace of the Covenant but a part of the grace of the Covenant The meaning is God is obliged in point of fidelity to send sharp Afflictions Psal. 89. 32. I will visit their transgression with the rod and their iniquity with stripes Sharp Rods and sore Stripes not onely may stand and be reconciled with God's loving kindness and truth but they are effects and expressions of it 't is a part of that transaction viz. his Covenant-Love 3. The third thing to be explained is his sense of these Truths I know Knowing implies clearness of apprehension and firmness of perswasion so that I know is I fully understand or else I am confident or well assured of this truth But from whence had David his Knowledge how knew he all God's Judgments to be right not from the Flesh or from natural Sense no the Flesh is importunate to be pleased will perswade us the contrary If we consult onely with natural Sense we shall never believe that when God is hacking and hewing at us he intendeth our good and benefit and that when sore Judgments are upon us his end is not to destroy but to save to mortify the Sin and save the Person Sense will teach us no such thing but will surely misinterpret and misexpound the Lord's dealings For the Peace of God is a riddle to a natural Heart Phil. 4. 7. Whence then had David his Knowledge partly from the Word of God and partly from his own observation and particular experience 1. From the Word of God for 't is a maxime of Faith that God can doe no wrong That he is righteous in all his ways and just in all his works Psal. 145. 17. And again Deut. 32. 4. He is the rock his work is perfect for all his ways are judgment and truth and without iniquity just and right is he These are undeniable Truths revealed in the Word of God and must satisfy us whatsoever Sense saith to the contrary the causes and ends of God's particular Judgments are sometimes secret but they are always just Psal. 97. 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him but righteousness and truth are the habitation of his throne Therefore when we see not the reason of God's particular Dispensations we must believe the righteousness and goodness of them 2. David knew by his own observation and particular experience he had much studied his own Heart and considered his own ill deservings and Soul distempers and therefore saw the Lord's Discipline was necessary for him We should better understand God's work and sooner justify him both in point of justice and faithfulness if we did use more observation and did consider what need and profit there is of Affliction Tribulation worketh experience Rom. 5. 4 5. We see what need there was of Affliction and how seasonable the Lord's work was This is a more sensible way of knowledg than the former Faith is a surer ground but spiritual Observation hath its benefit Natural Conscience doth represent our guilt but experience sheweth God's faithfulness how seasonably God took us in our Month and suited his Providence to our present Condition Doct. That it would much quiet the minds of the people of God about all the sad dispensations of his Providence if they would seriously consider the justice and faithfulness of them So did David silence all his murmurings when the hand of God was sore upon him so should we silence all our murmuring all our suspicions of God's dealing when we are under the Cross. I know the Lord doth nothing unjust but is faithfull he will not retract his Covenant-Love and I know his Covenant-Love binds him to lay on us seasonable Affliction and Correction I shall doe two things First Illustrate the Point by some Considerations Secondly Shew that there is much of justice and faithfulness in all the Troubles and Afflictions of God's People Consider 1. We are not onely to grant in the general that God's Judgments are right but that he hath in faithfulness afflicted us So doth David when the stroke of God was heavy upon himself Many will assert the Righteousness of God when they speak to others in their Afflictions but do not indeed justify him in the Afflictions that come upon themselves We are hasty to censure but backward to humble our own Souls before God they will give him the praise of his Justice when he chasteneth others but think God dealeth harshly and rigorously with them when his Scourge is upon their own backs Such a difference is there between Knowledge speculative and experimental between that Conscience which we have in others Concernments and that Knowledge which self-love giveth us in our own David here doth not onely own the general Truth but sees God's faithfulness when the stroke lighted upon himself So Iob 4. 3 4 5. you shall see this was objected to Iob that he could comfort others but now the hand of God was upon him his Soul fainted They that stand upon the shore may easily say to those that are in the midst of the Waves and conflicting for life or death Sail thus When we are well we give Counsel to the sick but if we were so how would we take it our selves So can we say patiently all is just and keep silence to God Consider 2. We must not onely grant this truth that God is faithfull when at ease but when under the sharpest and smartest Discipline We use to praise God in prosperity but we should bless him also when he seemeth to deal hardly with us speak good of God when under the Rod. When we view a Cross at a distance or in the doctrinal contemplation of this Truth we say that God may exercise us with the greatest evil and that we need these methods to bring us to Heaven but when Afflictions come thick and near and close and we are deprived of our nearest and dearest Comforts Credit Liberty Health Life
holy thoughts where they are sanctified and work the right way 1. They make us understand the Word more fully and clearly than before Vexatio dat intellectum qui tribulantur saith Luther Sacras Literas melius intelligunt securi fortunati eas legunt sicut Ovidii Carmen A full third part of the Scriptures are lost to the secure and fortunate 2. As they clear the sight so they purge the taste and give us a spiritual relish Carnal comforts cloy the spiritual appetite when they are removed from us then we taste heavenly things Psal. 94. 19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 3. They quicken the heart to our duty and so make us more aweful and watchful Psal. 94. 12. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy law Psal. 119. 167. My soul hath kept thy testimonies and I love them exceedingly If God write his law upon our hearts by his stripes on our backs 't is a blessed effect our happiness is to be measured by our great end which is conformity to God and enjoyment of God and therefore it doth not consist in outward comforts riches honour health civil liberty and comfortable protection but acceptance with God and enjoyment of God Now as afflictions increase grace and holiness we are the more approved of God and enjoy more of God USE Let all our Troubles drive us then to the Word of God there we shall find 1. Grounds of comfort and support 2. Hopes of deliverance 3. Quickenings to duty which being concocted by serious thoughts and blessed to us by the Spirit of God will enable us to ride out the storm chearfully and allay our cares and fears and then we shall put our selves into the way wherein God hath engaged his protection and so shall not be afraid of what man can do unto us I now come to the 79th verse Let those that fear thee turn unto me and those that have known thy testimonies When troubled by the wicked he prayeth for the help and comfort of the godly there is an elegant Allusion between the two words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Let the proud be ashamed And ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Let the godly be turned to me that is let them desert the society of these proud men and join to me In these words God's People are described by a double character 1. Those that fear thee 2. Those that have known thy testimonies David's Petition concerning those that they may turn to him I shall deliver the importance of these words in certain Propositions 1. Observe the Godly are described by two Properties the fear or worship of God and the knowledge of his Word These are Godly who fear to offend God and have the sound knowledge of his Will these are fittest for God's use in the general and for David's use in the particular condition in which he was For God's use Fear and knowledge do make up a godly man Knowledge without fear breedeth presumption and fear without knowledge breedeth superstition and blind Zeal as a blind Horse may be full of mettle but is ever and anon stumbling Knowledge must direct fear and fear must season knowledge then it is an happy mixture and composition Deum cognoscere colere to know God and worship him is the whole duty of man saith Lactantius When we know God's Testimonies so as to regard love and believe them and dare not dispense with our duty to him for all the world this is a good frame our knowledge and fear of God must be according to his Word And these were fittest for David's case fit comforters and strengthners of the Godly in persecution There are many whom we cannot exclude from all fear of God who yet know not his Testimonies run into Error darken and blemish a good cause but those that know and fear understand their duty and are loth to violate it with these should our Souls close Well then David doth in effect say Those whom thou hast joined to thy self let them join to me they will acknowledge the equity of that cause which God owneth and will converse with him whom thou disdainest not to take into favor because they reverence thy Providence and are taught out of thy Testimonies and so weighing the cause as well as regarding the event will be sooner won to the Truth when God sheweth mercy to his People other godly ones will be allured to join themselves to those whom they find to be so dear to God 2. Friendship and fellowship with such godly ones is a great blessing partly as it conduceth to mutual spiritual strength Rom. 1. 12. That I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me 'T is a comfort to see our Father's children wherever we come and to behold their Faith Zeal Self denial Mortification the Godly are a strength to one another in evil times Mal. 3. 16. Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another There are many advantages attend the communion of Saints their very sight and presence is a confirmation to us many times that temptation befalleth us which befel Elias we think we are left alone 1 Kings 19. 10. That Godliness is gone out of the world To have company is an encouragement but we have not only company but help every one hath his peculiar gift to help others 1 Cor. 12. one hath quickness of parts but not so solid a judgment another is solid but not of so ready present and good utterance one is zealous but ungrounded another well-principled but timorous 1 Cor. 12. 21. The eye the knowing man cannot say to the hand the active man in God's cause I have no need of thee All have their use by mutual gifts and graces to profit one another as the curtains of the Tabernacle were coupled to one another by loops Exod. 26. 3. or as a body fitly joined and compacted by that which every joint supplieth Eph. 4. 16. Every Christian hath need of anothers help And partly as it conduceth more to publick safety and honour Philip. 1. 27 28. Only let your conversation be as becometh the gospel of Christ that whether I come and see you or else be absent I may hear of your affairs that ye stand fast in one spirit with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel And in nothing terrified by your adversaries which is to them an evident token of perdition but to you of salvation and that of God When the members are cut off the body is less powerful Acts 4. 33. And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of our Lord Iesus When they were met with one heart And the Apostle prayeth Rom. 15. 5 6. Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like minded one towards another according to Iesus Christ. That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorifie God even the
asking David 1. David was a holy good man Acts 13. 22. he goes and begs Let my heart be sound The hearts of the best men are so perverted with natural corruption which is not fully abolished in any that they have need to pray for a sound heart Ephes. 4. 22. Put off the old man with his deceitful lusts The old man is not so put off but there will be many warpings and deceitful workings still and therefore David prays thus The more upright any man is the more sensible of his weakness and the more suspicious of his own hearts deceitfulness The best have lodged sin vanity and pleasures and the world in their hearts which are the Closets that should be kept intirely for the Lord. They find their purposes towards that which is good very weak their resolutions variable their inclinations to evil very strong Prov. 20. 9. Who can say my heart is clean And therefore they go to God if there be any degree of insincerity any spared sin any remainings of lust not striven against and not bewailed that he would discover it and mortifie it that they may be more stedfast being sensible of their fickleness and turning aside in the several conditions they pass thorough 2. This was the request of David who was so much in the knowledge and study of God's Law and had so often said Teach me thy statutes now make me sound in thy statutes Sound knowledge of the statutes of God and a sound purpose of heart to follow them must be joined together Affection without knowledge is not good much less knowledge without affection and practice All our knowledge will but increase our punishment Luk. 12. 48. and take away all pretences of excuse First a heart enlightned and then a heart bent David often prays for both in this Psalm so must we pray that as we have greater knowledge than others so we may have better affections than others and our hearts more upright If ye know these things happy are you if you do them John 13. 17. God's scope in giving the Law was not to make tryal of mens wits who could most sharply conceive nor of their memories who could most faithfully retain nor of their eloquence who could most neatly discourse but of their hearts who could most obediently submit to his statutes Stars were not made for sight only but influence so Man was not created to know only but to walk according to his knowledge God's Precepts are best learned when most circumspectly practised 3. This was the request of David a man afflicted opposed and persecuted compare the Text with the 78 verse Let the proud be ashamed for they have dealt perversly with me Let my heart be sound in thy statutes that I be not ashamed Above all things we should study to be sincere in our carriage and defence of a good Cause An unsound heart will not bear out but fall off to its own shame Iam. 1. 8. The Apostle telleth us that a double minded man is unstable in all his ways Between God's supplies and carnal shifts he goeth backward and forward or this way and that as occasion requireth We need truth of grace that we may be able to endure all weathers and when we are put to tryal we should be the more earnest with God for soundness of heart 3. Here is the person of whom 't is asked of God Make my heart sound in thy statutes Uprightness is the gift of God and the work of his Spirit Psal. 51. 10. Create in me a clean heart and renew a right spirit within me We are like a Pewter Vessel batter'd by the fall and till we be cast anew we cannot be right with God God worketh it in us at first and still keepeth us and guideth us by his Spirit or else we shall soon turn aside to our old bent and biass again God beginneth the work of holiness and maintaineth it against remaining corruption and outward temptations he still keepeth afoot a constant purpose and steady endeavor in the heart to walk so as may please God Men of themselves have a kind of humor towards good for a fit but to go on sincerely to the end needeth grace from above Use is To press us to look after this firm established Spirit Now to this purpose 1. Heartily resign your selves to be directed and guided by God in all things whatsoever Ezra 7. 10. He prepared his heart to seek the Lord. To do it needeth such a fixed purpose 2. Let us offer our selves to God's trial Psal. 139. 23 24. Search me O Lord and try me know my heart and know my thoughts see if there be any way of wickedness in me We must not only rest upon the testimony of our own Consciences but desire our hearts may be searched by God over and over Besides there are many ill humors mixed with our best affections which we see not and a secret approbation and indulgence we give to them We are apt ever to deal favourably with our selves and therefore desire God to pry into your most retired and reserved thoughts 3. Let us walk still as in God's eye Psal. 119. 168. I kept thy precepts and thy testimonies for all my ways are before thee Whatever praise we have with men we must see that our hearts be right with God who is Witness Approver and Judge and searcheth the heart and tryeth the reins and will not be put off with shadows God's all-seeing eye is a special means to make a man upright 4. Observe how often we step awry Jer. 17. 9. in those actions we perform How careless are we of the spiritual part we regard the outside of the duty but slightly pass over that affection that should accompany it In resistance of our corruption we rather deal with the fruit of it that it break out to our disgrace than the root of it that secretly lurketh in our hearts There is a great deal of guile of spirit in the best and therefore we had need to make strait steps to our feet Heb. 12. 13. There is some defect in matter manner or aim We are many times set awork by others yet expect wages of God 5. Let us be often and earnestly dealing with God for this sincere heart 't is called godly sincerity 2 Cor. 1. 12. why because it comes from God and carries the Soul to God again The new man is created in righteousness and true holiness after the image of God Eph. 4. 24. and hath a tendency in it to draw us to God again SERMON LXXXIX PSAL. CXIX VER 81. My soul fainteth for thy salvation but I hope in thy word ' THis Verse is wholly Narrative and consists of two Branches 1. The first clause sheweth how he stood affected to God's salvation My soul fainteth for thy salvation 2dly His Support till that Affection was satisfied but I hope in thy word Before we can make any farther progress in explaining and applying this Scripture we must first
any thing for something cannot come out of nothing therefore we must stop in some first Cause and Eternal Being 3. That Eternity belongeth to God is to be seen in all his Attributes for if God be Eternal his Wisdom Power and Goodness are Eternal also First His Wisdom is Eternal for all things are present to the knowledge of God Things come to our knowledge successively some before and some after We see and know things according to their duration and existence We compute by days and years yesterday to morrow last year and next year one Generation passeth and another cometh but in God's understanding there is no succession of before and after Known to God are all his works from the beginning Acts 15. 18. God that doth all things in time knew them all before time otherwise his knowledge was not infinite and eternal they are all present to his understanding Hence is that expression 2 Pet. 3. 8. One day is with the Lord as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day All those differences of Duration which to the Creatures are longer or shorter are all alike to God for all things are constantly present to God and under his view and prospect Indeed the Lord is pleased to condescend to our shallow capacities and to give us leave to express his Duration in our own terms whil'st he calleth himself yesterday to day and for ever Heb. 13. 8. And Rev. 1. 4. From him which is which was and which is to come Yet in proper speaking God always is I am is his Name and all things to him are present either past present or to come Time hath no succession to him he beholdeth at once what is not at once but at several times there is nothing past to him to come to him but all present He knoweth the end of all things before he giveth them a beginning 2dly His Power is Eternal Therefore 't is said Rom. 1. 20. that his Eternal Power and Godhead is clearly understood from the Creation of the world and seen in the things that are made how could else so many things be educed out of nothing and still kept from returning into their original nothing if there were not an infinite and eternal power then and still at work So Isa. 26. 4. Trust ye in the Lord for ever for in the Lord Iehovah is everlasting strength We may depend upon him for his Arm is never dried up nor doth his Strength fail there is no wrinkle upon the Brow of Eternity God is where he was at first he continueth for ever a God of infinite power able to save those that trust in him 3dly His Goodness and Mercy they are Eternal Psal. 136. 't is often repeated For the mercy of the Lord endureth for ever 'T is true à parte antè his mercy did not begin of late but was towards us before we or the world were from all Eternity we were thought upon that he might do us good himself 'T is said With an everlasting love have I loved thee and therefore with loving kindness I have drawn thee Jer. 31. 3. Whomsoever God draweth to himself in time he loved them before all time and à parte post it holdeth good his love and affection continueth the same and shall do for ever he is not weary of doing good nor is his mercy spent you have both Psal. 103. 17. The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him The mercy was decreed and prepared before the beginning of the world and we shall have the fruits and effects of it when the world shall be no more 'T was from everlasting for God foreseeing the Fall of Adam provided us a remedy in Christ and having all lapsed Mankind in his prospect and view did out of his free love chuse some whil'st others are passed by to life and salvation by Christ. That God did from Eternity decree and purpose this is manifest because he doth in time effect it otherwise he should not work all things according to the counsel of his will Ephes. 1. 11. or else his Will would be mutable willing that in time which he willed not from Eternity whereas in him there is no variableness or shadow of turning And that his mercy is to everlasting appeareth because he doth in time convert and sanctifie them and so brings them to glory and blessedness for the eternal God will make his people eternally happy with himself 4. That God sheweth himself as an Eternal Being both as a Governor and Benefactor First As a Governor His Eternity is seen in his Government in threatning eternal misery to the wicked and appointing eternal happiness to the godly Mat. 25. 46. These shall go away into everlasting punishment and the righteous into life everlasting The joys of the blessed are everlasting there shall never be a change of nor an interruption in their happiness but after millions of years they are to continue in this life as if it were the first moment Thy Crown will be thy Crown for ever Thy Kingdom thy Kingdom for ever This Glory will be thy Glory for ever Thy God will be thy God and thy Christ for ever We affect the continuance of this life though it be a life of pain and misery Skin for skin and all a man hath he will give for his life Oh! how much more valuable should this eternal life be which is a life of uninterrupted joy and felicity On the other side the punishment is everlasting the loss is eternal the wicked are everlastingly deprived of the favor of God The Disciples wept when Paul said Ye shall see my face no more Oh! how much more terrible will it be to be banished everlastingly out of God's presence Mat. 25. 41. Besides the pain will be eternal as well as the loss This worm never dieth this fire shall never be quenched Mark 9. 44. Neither Heaven nor Hell hath any period or end either of them are eternal Now this way God ruleth and governeth the creature as becoming his infinite and eternal Majesty The Laws of Kings and Parliaments can reach no further than some temporal punishment their highest pain is the killing of the Body their highest Reward is some vanishing and fading Honour or perishing Riches but God's Law concerneth our everlasting estate our eternal well or ill being eternal life or eternal death is wrap'd up in these Commandments These are Rewards sutable to the Eternal Majesty of the Law-giver And if thou do evil there is an eternal loss of Heaven and an eternal sense of the wrath of God If you believe and obey the Gospel there is eternal salvation provided for you for Christ is the Author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him Heb. 5. 9. 2dly As a Benefactor he sheweth himself also an Eternal Being There is a double beneficial goodness of God common and special His common goodness runneth in the channel of Creation and common
Law but the doctrine of the Gospel As if he had said Stick to that Doctrine where you have been quickned comforted revived and your hearts setled for God hath owned that doctrine He appeals to their own conscience and to their own known experience that they should not quit the doctrine of Faith but prize and keep close to it for surely that which hath been a means of begetting grace in our souls that should be highly prized by us If God hath wrought grace and any comfort and peace stick there and own God there and be not easily moved from thence Another Apostle reasons Iam. 1. 18 19. God hath begotten us by the word of truth wherefore be swift to hear that is O! do not neglect hearing take heed of forsaking or neglecting the Word for then you go against your own known experience you know here you had your life quickning comfort strength and will you be turned off from this for many times a Seducer may turn off a Believer from the Word which hath given him his first knowledge of Christ. There are three Causes which carry Saints to the Word and other Ordinances viz. Necessity Natural Appetite and inward Inclination and Experience Necessity they cannot live without the Word Natural Appetite and inward Inclination they have hearts suited to this work the Spirit which wrought in the heart hath put a nature in them sutable to the work And Experience they have found benefit by it These are the three grand Causes of respect to the Word and they are all implied or exprest in that 1 Pet. 2. 2. As new born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word there 's natural appetite for the Word we have them come as new born Babes and there 's necessity you cannot live nor keep nor increase what you have unless you keep to the Word and there 's Experience if so be you have tasted you have had powerful impressions and quicknings by this Word We should engage our hearts upon experience the comfort life and light that we have had by the Word of God 3d Reason Our own spiritual Estate will sooner be discerned by these Experiences the comfort and quickning received from the Word in the way of duty for experience worketh hope Rom. 5. 4. If your experiences be observed and regarded this works a hopeful dependance upon God for everlasting glory your evidences will be more ready and sooner come to hand The motions of our souls are various and through corruption very confused and dark and this is that which makes it so difficult upon actual search to dââ¦cern how it stands between us and God it 's for want of observation But now if there be constant observation of what passeth between us and God how he hath quickned comforted and owned us in our attendance upon him and what he hath done to bring on our souls in the way of life these will make up an evidence and will abundantly conduce to the quickning and comforting of our hearts Use I. For Information It shews us 1. The Reason why so many neglect and contemn God's Word because they never gâ⦠benefit by it they find no life in it therefore no delight in it Those that are quickned ãâã knowledge the mercy and improve it they esteem the Word and have a greater cââ¦science of their duty It is not enough to find truth in truth not to be able to contradâ⦠it but you must find life then we will prize and esteem it when it hath been lively in its operations to our souls 2. It shews the Reason why so many forget the Word because they are not quickned You would remember it by a good token if there were a powerful impression left upon your souls and the reason is because you do not meditate upon it that you may receive this lively influence of the Spirit For a Sermon would not be forgotten if it had left any lively impression upon your souls 3. If we want quickning we must go to God for it and God works powerfully by the influence of his grace and so he quickens us by his Spirit and he works morally by the Word both by the Promises and Threatnings thereof and so if you would be quickned you must use the means attend upon Reading and Preaching and meditating upon the Word As he works powerfully with respect to himself so morally by reasonings Use II. By way of Reflection upon our selves Have we had any of these Experiences David found life in God's Word therefore resolves never to forego it or forget it Therefore what experience have you had of the Word of God surely at least at first conversion there was the work of Faith and Repentance at first you will have this experience How were you brought home to God what have you had no quickning from the Word of God Case But here 's a Case of Conscience Doth every one know their Conversion or way of their own Conversion Christians are usually sensible of this first work There is so much bitter sorrow and afterwards so much rejoycing of hope which doth accompany that surely this should not be strange But though you have not been so wary to mark God's dealings with you and the particular quicknings of your souls yet at least when the Lord raised you out of your security and brought you home to himself you should have remembred it 1 Thess. 1. 9. They themselves shew of us what manner of entring we had unto you The entrance usually is known though afterward the work be carried on with less observation Growth is not so sensible as the first change God's first work is most powerful meets with greater opposition and so leaves a greater feeling upon us and therefore it were strange if we were brought home to Christ and no way privy and conscious to the way of it as if all were done in our sleep I say to think so were to give security a soft Pillow to rest on And therefore what quicknings had you then Can you say Well I shall never forget this happy season and occasion when God first awakened me to look after himself Many of God's Children cannot trace the particular Footsteps of their Conversion and mark out all the Stages of Christ's Journey and approach to their Souls ãâã are not alike thus troubled But yet that men may not please themselves with the ãâã position of imaginary grace wrought in them without their privity and knowledge let ââ¦e speak to this grand Case this manner of entrance of Christ into our souls how we are quickned from the dead and made living 1. None are converted but are first convinced of their danger and evil estate God's first work is upon their understandings Ier. 31. 19. After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh c. There is some light breaks in upon the Soul which sets them seriously a considering What am I Whither am I going What will become of me And Rom. 7. 9. When the
Commandment came sin revived and I died The Commandment the Law of God breaks in with all its terrors and curse upon the Soul by strong conviction and the man is given for gone lost and dead You know the way to the bowels is by the mouth and the stomach and so by other passages There 's no way to the affections but by the ear then to the understanding and then passeth to the apprehension the judgment and conscience and heart From the apprehension to the Grammatical knowledge then they come to the judgment then to the conscience and when conscience is set awork usually there 's some feeling 2. Conviction where 't is strong and serious where 't is not levis mollis it cannot be without some compunction The eye affects the heart Can a man be sensible of a lost condition and of the necessity of a change without being troubled at it without making a serious weighty business of it Are Heaven and Hell such flight matters that a man can think of the one or the other without any commotion of heart Pray do but bethink your selves I shall solve the particular Cases but I must establish the general one especially if he be convinced of his being obnoxious to one and doth not know whether he shall have the other yea or no. Certainly whoever is instructed or convinced will smite upon his thigh and bemoan himself as Ephraim Jer. 31. There 's none ever came to Christ the spiritual Physician but they were in some degree heart-sick none ever came for ease but they felt a load upon their back If there be conviction and compunction this will be felt 3. But then the degrees are various some are more some less some earnestly sollicitous or deeply in horror Some are brought to God by the horrors of despair and are convinced with a higher and more smart degree of sorrow before ever they come to settle but all are serious and anxious There is certainly a difference some mens conversion is more gentle others more violent To some Christ comes like an armed man and doth powerfully vanquish Satan in their hearts to others there 's a great deal of difficulty and conflict which must needs impress a notice of it self Some are sweetly drawn others are snatched out of the fire To some the Spirit comes with a mighty rushing wind to others by a gentle blast sweetly and softly blows open the door God opened the heart of Lydia we read of no more Acts 16. 14. But when he comes to the Jaylor he had more horror of conscience and more sorrow and desperation and was ready to kill himself saying What shall I do to be saved ver 31. The Lord bids us to put a difference to have compassion of some and to pluck others more violently out of the fire Iude 23. So here the Lord's work is various it is to some more gentle but to others it is with a greater horror 4. I answer That no certain Rule can be given as to this different dispensation why some are so gently used and others so violently brought home to God Sometimes they which have had good Education and left Errors of Life have left Terrors of Heart as being restrained from gross Sins at other times they have had most Terrors because they have withstood so many means and because they do not know when God works upon them Sometimes those which are called to greatest services have had most Terrors that they may speak more of the evil of sin having felt the bitterness of it 2 Cor. 5. 10. Knowing the terror of the Lord we persuade men Sometimes it is quite otherwise they which have been called to some eminent publick service for God they may not drink so deeply of this Cup but are spared that they may be kept more entire for their publick work which serves instead of sorrow and trouble of conscience Again sometimes men and women of most excellent and acute understandings they are most humble as having clearest apprehensions of the heinousness of sin and terror of wrath at other times on the contrary these horrors and fears come from ignorance as fears arise in the dark and weak spirits are apt to be terrified and have a knowledge of the remedy as soon as they know their disease the work may be more gentle Sometimes these Terrors fall on a strong body as being best able to bear them sometimes on a weak the Devil taking advantage of their weaknesses and manifold infirmities Many times in hot and fiery natures their changes are sudden carried on with extremities but sometimes soft natures whose motions are slow and gentle by degrees are surprized and impressions of grace are made insensibly Thus God acts as he will but in the general all are serious and sollicitous 5. Because no certain Rule can be given the Measure must not be looked after but the effects we are not so much to look to the deepness of the Wound as the soundness of the Care The Means only respect the End therefore the End must be considered and many times the Effects are visible and more evident in fruit and feeling Now if we give sound proof that we are converted I am contented If the work be done that sufficeth which way soever it be done though usually it is done by some notable and powerful impression upon the heart Look as the blind Man said Iohn 9. 25. Which way my eyes were opened I know not but this I know that whereas I was blind I now see So if the renewed soul can say How the work was done I cannot tell I have been waiting upon God and have felt the fruits of his grace upon my heart 6. The Effects of this first work are these 1 A hearty welcoming of Christ Jesus into the soul they do not take up with comfort on this side Christ Mens troubles are known by their satisfaction If Honour satisfie Men then Disesteem and Disrespect was their trouble however they did palliate it with Religious Pretences If Riches satisfie Men then Poverty pinched them If the prosperity of the world satisfie Men it was worldly adversity was their trouble though it crept under Religious Pretences But if we see the necessity of a Saviour receive him into our hearts and believe in him with all our hearts desire and delight and all is carried after Christ and after the refreshings of his Grace and are satisfi'd with none but Christ and our hearts pant for him as the Hart panteth after the water brooks you ought to bless God that he hath left the impression of the effect though he hath not left the impression of the way Psal. 42 1. But now when desires after Christ are either none at all or cold and faint and easily put out of the humor and only provoke you now and then to put up a cold Prayer or express a few faint wishes or heartless sighs that though you have a desire after Christ yet it is
will Oh! then live not as your own or Satans and the Flesh's but as the Lords Let us come to the ground of his Plea Save me David doth not say Thou art mine save me but I am thine These two are Correlates he that speaks the one speaks both If we be Gods God is ours I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine and yet David saith I am thine but doth not say Thou art mine for four Reasons 1. Because this is first in our apprehension we know God to be ours by giving up our selves to be his His choice and election of us that 's a secret till it be evidenced by our choice of him till we choose him for our Portion Well then a Believer cannot always say God is his but a Believer is always resolved to be the Lords by his own choice and dedication they resolve to be his and not their own Though you cannot discern your election that God hath chosen you yet it is comfortable to renew your Resignation of your selves to God Resignation that 's our Act and is more sensible to Conscience than God's Election Lord I have none in Heaven but thee and whom do I desire in comparison of thee God will not refuse such a soul that is thus willing to tack himself upon God will not be put off I am thine As the Campani when they begged the Romans to help them and they refused they came and gave themselves and their whole Estates to be Vassals to the Romans with this Plea If you will not defend us as your Allies defend us as your Subjects Thus a gracious soul will tack himself upon God and will not be put off I will not be my own but thine 2. I am thine he saith so because this was the best check to the present temptation David was then in fear of his life when he spoke this when the wicked lay in wait to destroy him ver 95. They wanted neither malice nor power to do it then saith David I am thine In afflictions God seems to break down the Hedge and lay his People open in common with others to the fury of the judgment that is then upon them In regard of God's outward dealings little appearance different between us and them but then we must say Lord I am thine though involved in the same judgment yet Lord thou canst put a difference I am thine 2 l et 2. 9. The Lord knows how to deliver the godly out of temptation how to put a distinction and difference between his own and others so that our distinct interest I am thine it is a relief to the soul. 3. Saints observe a difference when they speak to God and when they plead with their own hearts when they speak to God then they mention their own Resignation Lord I am thine but when they would revive their own drooping souls then they say God is mine Compare the Text with Psal. 42. 11. Why art thou cast down O my soul c he is my God God is mine and wilt thou be trou led But when they speak to God I am thine so they raise their hearts in a holy confidence The interest is mutual In dealing with our own unbelief it is best to urge our interest in God He is mine but when in Prayer God's interest in us Lord I am thine 4. This is the more humbling way to urge our own Resignation See Psal. 116. 15 16. Precious in the eyes of the Lord is the death of his Saints then presently Ah Lord truly I am thy servant c. God's children may be exposed to hazards alike but their blood is precious to God Now though the world thinketh lightly of their death yet God doth not think so how doth David apply this comfort Precious in the sight c. He doth not say as the force of the words would seem to carry it Lord I am one of thy Saints but Lord I am thy servant he takes a more humble Title There 's many a man fears and doubts to apply the Priviledges of God's children under some higher Title yet they should apply them in a Title sutable to their condition and measure So did David he presumeth not to say Thou art mine that were a higher challenge but yet such as God's condescention will warrant him but he doth aver and assert his own Resignation which is a more dutiful and humble way of confidence Again he doth not say I am thus and thus but I am thine He doth not plead Property or good Qualification but he pleads God's Propriety in him Lord I cannot say I am perfect and upright as I should be yet I am thine It is good to own God in the humbling way and take hold of Promises on the dark side so doth Paul 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying c. As if he had said Nay if that be a faithful saying then I can put in a Plea I am sinner enough for Christ to save Thus by these lower ways of application we may derive and take out to our selves the comfort of the Promises Doct. 2. God's interest in his People is the ground of his care for their safety It may be pleaded as a ground of his care for their safety Lord I am thine and therefore save me this is David's Plea in a time of danger And so Christ when he was to leave his Disciples to the troubles of a furious opposite world how doth he plead for them John 17. 6. Thine they were and thou gavest them me therefore keep them through thine own Name We may pray to God with more confidence for our safety in a time of danger when we can plead his Interest in us How doth his Interest prove a ground of confidence and plea for Prayer in a time of danger 1 God's knowledge of them 2 Tim. 2. 19. The Lord knows those that are his He hath a particular exact knowledge of all the Elect and who they are that shall be saved they are engraven as it were upon the palms of his hands he takes notice of them and of the condition in which they are Iohn 10. 3. He calleth his own sheep by name Christ knows them by Head and Pole 2 His care over them and his affection to them Interest in general is a very endearing thing That which is mine doth more affect me than that which is another mans 1 Tim. 5. 8. He that careth not and provideth not for his own is worse than an Infidel It is an unnatural thing for a man not to affect his own and will God suffer that which is his own to be snatched out of his hands and used by evil men according to their pleasure A Man is careful of his own children to dispose of them in a safe place and careful of his own Jewels the Saints are not as God's Lumber but as his Jewels they are dearer to God than all things else Isa. 43. 3 4. I am the Lord thy God
a circumstance the Word written not a dead letter but can sufficiently evidence it self to be of God de jure it hath the same power still though de facto not always so received and so owned by the sons of Men but only by those that are enlightned by the Spirit to see this evidence You find by daily experience every ingenious Author leaves an image and impress of his own spirit the mark of his genius upon every work that he doth We can say of an Exquisite Painting by some secret Art in it this is the hand of such a great Master Now can it be imagined that God should put his hand to any work and leave no signature or impress of it upon that work it cannot be imagined for it must be either because he could not or because he would not that God could not cannot be said without blasphemy Can Men shew the wisdom and learning they have attain'd to in every work and cannot God who is the Father of lights and the Fountain of wisdom insinuate such secret marks and notes of his wisdom and divine authority into that writing he took care should be pen'd for the use and comfort of the world that it might be known to be his And that he would not that cannot be believed neither He that is so willing to shew man what is good so willing to reveal himself to the reasonable creature can we imagine he would so wholly conceal himself that there should be no stamp of himself upon that doctrine to move our reverence and obedience but receive it from the testimony of such a Church Therefore surely there is enough in the Word to discover God to be the Author The Apostles when they went abroad to work Faith all the fruit that they expected from their Preaching was from this self-evidencing light which was discovered in their doctrine therefore doth the Apostle say 2 Cor. 4. 2. Not handling the Word of God deceitfully but by manifestation of the truth commending our selves to every mans conscience in the sight of God They did not commend themselves to the consciences of Men meerly by the Miracles which they wrought though that also was some Seal of their Commission and that they were authoriz'd and sent by God to preach those things to the world but by the manifestation of the truth commending themselves to every mans conscience So the Apostle reckons up many things approving our selves as the Ministers of God by the word of truth 2 Cor. 6. 4. Therefore certainly there is somewhat in the truth deliver'd that will sufficiently make out it self to be of God and when they render the reason why this Word was not received it was not for want of evidence as if this truth could not sufficiently be known to be of God but because Men were blinded with their lusts and carnal affections for so he saith 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not c. Which shews there is a light in the Gospel by which it can discover itself and if this light be hidden from the eyes of Men it is because their minds are blinded by their own lusts and carnal affections Now if the certainty of truth will draw affection certainly those truths which are conveyed in the Word of God should gain upon our hearts and draw affection why because these are sublime supreme and weighty truths and come in with a great deal of evidence upon the hearts of Men. 2. If Goodness can gain the hearts and affections of Men the Word of God is good as well as true There 's a double desire in Man a desire of truth and a desire of immortality to know the truth and to enjoy the chiefest good the happiness of the intellect of the understanding that lies in the contemplation of truth and the happiness of the will in the enjoyment of good In the state of Innocency this was represented by the Tree of Life and the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil to suit these two capacities and desires that were in the heart of Man The Tree of Life to suit his desires of happiness and the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil to suit his desires of truth Under the Law this is set forth by the Candlestick and the Table of Shew-bread and in the Gospel by the Sacrament of Baptism which is called an enlightning Hebr. 10. 32. After you were enlightned that is after you were baptized and the Lord's Supper Light and Life they are the two great things Man looks after as a reasonable Creature to get more Light and then Life that he may enjoy God Now we are still at a loss for satisfaction of these desires until we meet with the Word of God where there is primum verum the supreme truth and summum bonum the chiefest good and therefore the directions of the Word are called true Laws and good Statutes Nehem. 9. 13. True Laws all words of truth so to perfect the understandings of Men and good Laws very suitable to their will and inclination and so bear a full proportion with the desires of a reasonable Creature So 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation The Gospel is a faithful saying there 's truth to perfect the understanding and then worthy of the chiefest embraces of our wills and affections As there is plain certain clear truth in the Word of God a satisfaction to the understanding in the view of truth so there is also a full compliance with the motions of the will which the Scripture offereth Now two things there are the Scriptures do reveal which are good for Men and cannot be found elsewhere and all the world have been puzled about them how to find them out 1 Reconciliation with God 2. Salvation or Eternal Happiness 1. Reconciliation with God This is the grand enquiry of the guilty creature wherewith God shall be appeased satisfied and we reconciled to him he being offended by our sin Micah 6. 8. How Justice shall be satisfied and Men that are obnoxious to the wrath of God may come to have delightful communion with him this is the great scruple that troubleth the Creature and all the false Religions in the World were invented for the removing and assailing this doubt and scruple and appeasing the hearts of Men as to these fears of divine justice Now we can nowhere be satisfied but in the way of Reconciliation and Peace which is tendred by God himself to repenting sinners through the mediation of Christ Jesus Natural conscience will make us sensible of sin and wrath and we have no ransom to pay it and all other creatures cannot help us for they are debtors to God for all they have and can do how then shall God be satisfied how shall we escape this vengeance This fear would have remained
would desire to know more of God therefore the Word is dear and precious to them because it discovers so much of God Hosea 6. 3. This is their property they follow on to know the Lord. They do not content themselves with their first and infant Notions but aspire to know him more and more for their love fear and trust and all doth depend upon the knowledge of God If we had more knowledge of God we should love him more and trust him more Psal. 9. 10. They that know thy Name will put their trust in thee We know God but as men born blind know the fire they know there is such a thing as fire for they feel it warm them but what it is they know not so that there is a God we know but what he is we know little and indeed we can never search him out to perfection a finite creature can never fully comprehend that which is infinite The Saints are following on to know the Lord they desire to know more and more and there is no such means to discover God to them as this way 2 The use of the Word is to convert the soul and to bring it home to God Psal. 19. 7. The Law of God is perfect converting the soul. There is the perfection of God's Word it is God's instrument for converting of souls or turning of them back to him again For Conversion take it in its whole latitude compriseth this to humble us to cleanse us to bind up our broken hearts because of all these uses the children of God love his Word It serves 1. To humble us for sin Ier. 23. 29. Is not my Word like as a fire saith the Lord and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces He appeals to it as things that we may find by experience that the Word of God is not only a hammer to break but a fire to melt As a batter'd Vessel when it is to be new form'd must be melted that it may be capable of this new form so no such way to melt the heart and make it capable of God's pââ¦pose as the Word of God no such thing to break the heart no such terrors and agonies like those the Word works and to melt the heart to make it pliable to God's use no such thing as the Word of God to affect us for sin for sin as it is a breach of God's Law or an offence to God 2. It hath this use to cleanse the heart and subdue it to the obedience of Christ Psal. 119. 9. Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his way by taking heed thereto according to thy Word Young men who more stubborn and boistrous than they that are carried on with great strength and fervor in the very heat of their rebellion against God Well the Word of God can cleanse the heart of a young man As Plato saith of Youth That it is such a Beast as will not easily come to hand Now for cicurating and taming this Beast for the captivating those rebellious affections in youth and cleansing and working out the filthiness that is in us nothing like the Word and it is by these spiritual weapons that every thought is brought into captivity to Christ 2 Cor. 10. and then as it is obstinate the power of the Word breaks the force of our lusts 3. For comforting and binding up the broken hearted Humane wisdom and eloquence can do nothing to purpose this way but when God by the Word reveals to a man his righteousness then his flesh shall come again as a childs he shall return to the days of his youth Iob 33. 25. Though a man before did walk up and down as a Ghost was as it were a walking Skeleton and his marrow was suck'd out of his bones by the terrors of the Lord that were upon him yet when he hath Godââ¦s Word to shew under God's hand for his pardon this brings his comfort his flesh shall revive he shall return fresher than a child and shall return to the days of his youth his strength joy and comfort shall come again therefore O how they love the Law because they have felt in their heart it must be God's Word for that which wounds must also heal 3 To make us perfect as well as to begin the work 2 Tim. 3. 17. it is said The Word of God is able to make the man of God perfect throughly furnished to all good works so that in this perfection there are three Uses for which the Word serves 1. For building up in Faith or increasing in internal Grace The Word of God is not only for Novices but for grown persons that there may be a continual dropping into the lamps as it was in the Vision of Zechariah Acts 20. 32. I commend you to God and to the word of his grace which is able to build you up and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified It is not enough to lay a foundation but there must be a building up Now what is that which builds us up The word of his grace that is God's blessing upon the reading and hearing the Word for the Apostle speaks it when he was taking leave of the Ephesians I commend you to God and the word of his grace that is the word of grace sent among them by their ordinary Officers continued to them blessing the reading and hearing the Word by their ordinary Officers there would be no need of Paul the room should be supplied Habits of grace must still be maintained by fresh influences and they always come into us by the Word of God therefore after we are converted and born again the Word is useful that we may grow thereby 2 Pet. 2. 2. 2. To direct our practice that 's one use the Word serves for so it is said 2 Pet. 1. 19. We have also a more sure word of prophecy whereunto ye do well that ye take heed as unto a light that shineth in a dark place In this state of ignorance wherein we are for that 's figured by those words in a dark place sure it is a great blessing to have a light shining to us that we may not wander and fall into the snares wherewith we are encompassed We are apt to forget and mistake our way we are very forgetful and our way is narrow hardly found and hardly kept and Satan is full of wiles and deceits like an ignis fatuus ready to lead us out of the way therefore we had need have a sure guide and a sure light Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a lamp to our feet and a light to our paths It is a light not only to our paths for the choice of our general way but for all our steps to direct us in all our ways 3. To comfort us in all conditions under our crosses confusions and difficulties we have all from the Word of God Psal. 119. 50. This is my comfort in my affliction for thy Word hath
honours and pleasures and are notable in this kind of skill in promoting their secular ends in these things A child of God may be a Fool to them for this kind of wisdom for it is our Saviour's observation Luke 16. 8. The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light Though David was wiser than his Enemies yet the children of this world are wiser in their Generations that is as to carnal fetches and devices to accomplish their worldly purposes In their Generation that is about the course of their affairs Thus David is not wiser than his Enemies 3. It is not great skill in Arts and Civil Discipline This is indeed a gift of God but given promiscuously sometimes to the good and sometimes to the bad sometimes to the good for Solomon could unravel all the secrets of nature and dispute of every thing from the cedar to the hysop 1 Kings 4. 23 29 30 31. and sometimes to the bad as the Heathen Philosophers many of whom knew all things almost within the circuit of the world yet how little this wisdom is to be valued in regard of that wisdom which we get by God's Commandments God hath in some short shew'd in that he hath suffered those Books which Solomon writ concerning Trees Plants Beasts to be lost whereas to this day the writings of the Heathens are preserved as Aristotle's Book de Animalibus c. But now those Books in which Solomon taught the fear of God and true wisdom which is godliness are by the singular care of God's Providence conserved for our use and benefit God hath herein shew'd that we might want those other Books without the loss of true wisdom but those Books that indeed make us wise to salvation those are kept Learning is a glorious endowment indeed but God would give us that gift by the writings of Heathens but grace which is true wisdom he would give us that by the holy Scripture A Man may excel in learning yet after all the profound researches and enquiries of his high flown reason into the mysteries of nature he may be a very Fool and be damned for ever for Paul saith of the Philosophers Rom. 1. 22. Professing to be wise they became fools since they had not the true knowledge of God and the way of salvation 4. 'T is not a bare knowledge of God's will but wisdom Knowledge is one thing and wisdom another I wisdom dwell with prudence Prov. 8. 12. Many are knowing men well skill'd with notions but they want prudence or practical direction for the governing of their hearts and ordering of their ways In the Scripture you shall find Faith is not only opposed to ignorance but to folly Luke 24. 25. O ye fools and slow of heart to believe Every natural Man is a Fool Tit. 3. 3. though never so notionally wise and skill'd in the theory of divine knowledge Prov. 14. 8. The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way Not to soar aloft in speculation abstract from practice and remote from spiritual influence but to direct his course so as he may attain to the chiefest good not only to know what is to be done but to do what is to be known Carnal men they have great knowledge and yet are spiritual Fools for all that they may lick the glass and never taste the honey or like Negroes that dig in Mines of knowledge while others enjoy the gold they may search out the mysteries of that Religion which the godly man lives upon dispute of Heaven while others surprize it and take it by force or like the Lark soar high but fall into the Net of the Fowler A careful strict walking that 's the true wisdom and thus we have stated the Benefit II. Secondly Here 's the Author of this Benefit which is God Thou through thy Commandments which I note not only to shew to whom we must go for this wisdom If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God Jam. 1. 5. Nor to shew to whom we must ascribe the glory of it if we get any benefit by the Word praise belongeth to God who is the Father of lights from whom cometh every good and perfect gift Jam. 1. 17. All Candles are lighted at his Torch and all the Stars owe their brightness to this Sun to the Father of lights we owe all the light wisdom and direction that we have I say not only for these ends do I note it but to shew the main and principal reason why a Child of God is far more safe by his godly wisdom than their Enemies by all their worldly policy why God is of his side counselling directing and instructing him what to do whereas they are acted and influenced by Satan Psal. 37. 12 13. The wicked plotteth against the just the Lord shall laugh at him for he seeth that his day is coming The wicked plotteth against him but there 's a wise God that acts for him He doth not say the just countermineth the wicked and strains himself to match his Enemy with policy and craft but God watcheth for him If it were only this Policy against Piety it were not so much but it is Mens craft against God's wisdom Prov. 21. 30. There is no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel against the Lord. These three words express the sum and heighth of all natural abilities Wisdom notes a quick apprehension Understanding a wise foresight grounded upon experience Counsel a designation of some rare artifice and device now neither Wisdom nor Understanding nor Counsel none of these can stand against the Lord. God's Children are sometimes dismay'd when they consider the advantages of their Enemies their wisdom learning malice experience But here 's their comfort that they may set God against all these God who is the Fountain of wisdom for he is interested in their cause his wisdom against their craft and so having the direction of the mighty Counsellor they are safe III. Thirdly Here is the means Through thy Commandments or through the directions of the Word You will say What can we learn from the Word to match our Enemies in Policy What wisdom will that teach us for our safety and preservation against the malice of our wicked Enemies There is our Rule and the more close and punctual we are in the observance of it the more safe we are A double wisdom we learn from the Word of God which is our security against the malice and craft of our Enemies 1. This wisdom we get by the Commandment it directs us how to keep in with God which is our great wisdom this is to stop danger at the fountain head Prov. 16. 7. When a man's ways please the Lord he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him The way to get peace and safety in evil times is not to comply with Enemies but to comply with God All our danger lies in his anger not in their wrath and rage for God can
this kind of wisdom 1 Cor. 3. 18. 2. You may look upon them as corrupt and sinful In those days of Saul the Teachers might be corrupt as vvell as other ranks and orders of Men and then it only implies this That God gives greater understanding to his People than to their corrupt Guides Luk. 11. 52. Wo unto you lawyers for ye have taken away the key of knowledge ye entred not in your selves and them that were entring in ye hindred The Expounders of the Lavv vvere corrupt and hindred others from entring into the Kingdom of God it is a great evil vvhen the Church of God is given up to such kind of Guides But novv in such a case they that make conscience of God's Ordinances use private means vvith diligence have more understanding than their Teachers Mat. 23. 2 3. The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses seat Whatsoever they bid you observe that observe and do but do not ye after their works for they say and do not Though they were naught and corrupt themselves yet if they bring God's message it should not be slighted because of the office and lawful authority with which they are invested though not every way qualifi'd for their station and in this sense a Child of God may be wiser than his Teachers 3. We may look upon them as contenting themselves with the naked Theory of God's Law without making conscience of practice that they were such kind of Guides that never tasted themselves what they commended to others or practised what they taught then I have more understanding than my Teachers He that excels in practice he hath the best understanding Practical knowledge is to be prefer'd before speculative as much as the end is to be prefer'd before the means the end is more noble than the means now speculative knowledge is the means to the end Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments Not only know what is to be done but do what is to be known as for others whatever light they seem to have they have not wisdom and understanding Ier. 8. 9. Lo they have rejected the Word of the Lord and what wisdom is in them They were boasting of the knowledge of the Law yet there was no wisdom in them A mean Christian that fears God is a Man of more understanding than he that hath a great deal of head-light and in this sense may it be well said The Children of God are wiser than their Teachers Many times those that are unlearn'd rise up and take Heaven by violence when others by all their literal and speculative knowledge are thrust down to Hell Suppose it spoken no way in diminution to these Teachers but that they did their duty 4. Some comment thus That David had more understanding than all his Teachers which taught him the first Rudimens of Religion that he transcended them by far by God's blessing in making further progress in this kind of knowledge If this were the sense it would teach us not always to keep to our milk and to the first principles of Religion but to wade further and further into these mysteries Heb. 5. 12 13. We should go on still and grow up to a greater fulness in knowledge according as we have more means and advantages But this is not the sense for he saith than all my Teachers Why then 2dly take it for his godly Teachers that were every way qualifi'd and it is no new thing for a Scholar to exceed his Master and Christians of a private station many times to excel those that are in office Look as in secular things among the Heathens Aristotle was wiser than Plato his Master and oppos'd him in many things therefore is call'd an Asses Colt that as soon as he was full with the Dams milk kicks her he forgot that he was his Father We should if we can exceed our Teachers but not despise them and Daniel chap. 1. 20. was wiser in civil Arts than all his Teachers so also 't is true as to holy things Iesus Christ at twelve years of age puzled the Doctors Eli brought up Samuel in the fear of God but he proved wiser than Eli Paul brought up at the feet of Gamaliel Acts 22. 3. prov'd a more notable instrument of God's glory And Austin was taught by Ambrose but grew afterwards more eminent than he Thus David was wiser than his Teachers and yet they might be faithful and holy Now he mentions this partly to commend the Lord's grace Thou hast made me wiser than my Teachers and partly to commend meditation in the Word the means by which he got it not to boast of his own attainments but to commend grace and commend the means of grace to others What may we observe from this Assertion of David I am wiser than my Teachers 1 Obser. First The freeness of Gods grace in making a difference between men and men as to measures and degrees of knowledge 1 Cor. 4. 7. Who made thee to differ from another And what hast thou that thou hast not received Some have more and some less understanding and all is as God gives out There is not only a difference between men and men as to their great distinction of Election and Reprobation but within the sphere of Election as to measures of grace God manifests himself to some more than to others they are admitted to this favor to see more than others into the mind of God though they have the same Teacher God's Spirit the same Rule and Direction God's Word the same Principles of Grace yet they have greater measures of knowledge the reasons lie in God's bosom and grace Now this should be noted that those which excel should be kept humble as being more indebted to grace than others are and surely none should be proud because more in debt and that those who are excelled might submit and be contented to be out-shined Iohn 3. 30. He must increase but I must decrease It should be a rejoicing to them that God is likely to be glorifi'd more by others especially Teachers should rejoice that God should give such a blessing to the Ministry that they which seem to be under them should see more than they when those two quarrelling Pronouns meum tuum mine and thine have no more use as in Heaven then we shall fully rejoice in one anothers gifts and graces and what they enjoy it will be our comfort as in a Quire of Voices one sings the Treble another the Bass they are refreshed and every one delights not only in his own part and performance but in the part of each other all concurs to the harmony so one hath this measure of grace another another and all concur to the glory of God 2 Obser. Secondly Not only the freeness of God's grace in giving wisdom to one more than to another but observe also the Soveraignty of God's distribution the treasures of grace are at his free disposing and
for they will grow upon us and therefore it makes for the encouragement of you that they should sooner begin with God 2. It makes for the encouragement of those that have the Education of Youth as Masters of Families Parents and the like Do not say it is too soon for them to learn No Age is too soon for God 2 Tim. 3. 5. Thou hast from thy Infancy learned the Scriptures When we suck in Religion with our milk it 's a great advantage those things we keep with us that we learn young Prov. 22. 6. Train up a child in the way he should go and when he is old he will not depart from it When the new Vessel is seasoned with this precious liquor it will keep the taste tender Twigs are bent this way when they are as Wax capable of any impression Use 3. Caution for young ones If young men should obtain this benefit to grow wiser than the Ancients notwithstanding this yet they should learn to shew reverence to the aged Iob 32. 4 5 6. And then to ascribe it to God saith he ver 8. There is a spirit in man and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding It is not the sharpness of our wit but the inspiration of his Grace he is the Author of all this wisdom that is wrought in us Use 4. To humble the Aged that have not made conscience of their time and ways and therefore are more blockish than many Children Isa. 65. 20. There shall be no more an infant of days nor an old man that hath not filled his days Old men that are ignorant of the mysteries of Faith after they have long sate under the Word of God and have many advantages to improve their youth Heb. 5. 12. When for the time ye ought to be Teachers ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the Oracles of God and are become such as have need of milk and not of strong meat In this sense God is said to take away the understanding of the Aged that is by a just judgment for their unfruitfulness and unprofitableness under the means of Grace They that are much younger than you are wise in comparison of you when they excel you for ripeness in wisdom for solidness and setledness in manners in a course of godliness Those old men that draw near to the Grave before they have consider'd either the end wherefore they came into the world or the state into which they shall be translated when they go out of it those are Children of 100 years old that have nothing to reckon Age by but wrinckles and gray hairs Doct. 3. That the way to increase in spiritual understanding is to be studious in practical holiness The Word that will give you understanding will keep you out of all snares sufficiently direct you to true happiness But how shall we get it refer it to practice practise what you know and you shall know more it must needs be so 1. Because these are such as have God's Promise Iohn 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self They that make conscience of their ways season their course in the fear of God that take Gods direction with them God will tell them they shall know what doctrine is of God 2. They have a greater clearness of mind and understanding therefore must needs discern holy things why because they are freed from the clouds of lust and passion which do insensibly blind and make them stay in generals Mat. 5. 8. Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Saith Nazianzene Where there is purity there 's brightness where there 's a pure heart there 's a great deal more clearness in the understanding Reason and Fancy are dark unless a Man have a command over his Passions and Affections over his Passions of Anger Fear Grief and over his Affections of Love and Joy and Appetite towards sensual delights unless he be able to govern these things he will never truly discern the mind of God for the seasoning his course in living a holy life that of the Apostle is notable 2 Pet. 1. 5. Add to your faith virtue and to virtue knowledge and to knowledge temperance unless they be able to govern their affections in the use of worldly delights pleasures and profits they will never have this practical knowledge and therefore the only way to know divine things as Nazianzene well observes is conscientiously to keep the Commandments of God If you would know the Will of God do not spend your time in heaping up Notions but framing your heart to obedience governing your affections by the fear of God and suiting your hearts to the Word of God Alas Those that seek knowledge out of ambition curiosity and vain ostentation and lie under the power of vile affections get but very little true spiritual light they may have the understanding of Teachers but not the understanding to season them and guide them in their communion with God 3. The more we practise the more Religion is exemplifi'd and made sensible so that we come to understand more of the sweetness of it and on the other hand the more of difficulty is in it when there is nothing but bare Notions and naked apprehensions There we have a double advantage an exact Rule and more experience of the sweetness of Religion Prov. 3. 17. All her ways are ways of pleasantness When we practise what we know then we come to know the sweetness of entertaining communion with the Lord and they know more of the difficulty of Religion they know where their hearts are more averse and more in danger whereas others that soar aloft in Notions and idle and lofty speculations have not this experience 4. They that practise study things with more affection than others mightily help their understanding The more piety and zeal any man hath the more will the Lord bless his Studies Paul profited in the Iewish Religion above many of his Equals why Gal. 1. 14. Being more exceedingly zealous of the tradition of my Fathers A man that hath a zeal in any thing will profit more than others so he that hath a zeal for the things of God profits above others A blunt Iron if red hot will pierce through an Inch-board sooner than a cold Tool though never so sharp so those that have blunt parts in comparison of others yet if they have zeal and good affections they will pierce deep into the mysteries of Religion they that have sharper parts want the fire of zeal 5. The more fruitful any Grace is the more doth it abound with us and therefore when your knowledge is fruitful you will find it increased by laying out your Talents Col. 1. 10. Be fruitful in every good work always increasing in the knowledge of God First he presseth knowledge in order to practice then he presseth
practice in order to knowledge saving knowledge is the cause of practice and it is the effect of it Use 1. Learn how much Practice exceeds Speculation and whereby a Man's understanding is to be valued Who is to be accounted a spiritual understanding Man Not he that hath finer Notions but he that is most skilful and ready to every good work Do not content your selves with a few fine Opinions well drest and curiously set forth for all this is nothing to practice It must needs be so for practice is the end of knowledge now the end is always more worthy than the means all the means have their loveliness from their end and all the means have their order and measure from their end that is we must so use the means that we may come to such an end Well then knowledge is worthy for practice sake and only to be sought after in order to practice not to soar aloft but we are to be wise to sobriety nor as wanton fancies such as affect conceits of wit and empty frothy notions all should be suited to practice Use 2. Again I might apply it How ill they do that sever knowledge and a good conscience When the Age grew more knowing they were less moral in Seneca's time as it was so with them so it is with Christianity many times It was the saying of one When I compare former times with ours times of ignorance darkness superstition they had more zeal we have more light where there was less knowledge there was more practice Now we have Notions like a Carbuncle which seems at a distance to be all fire though it is quite cold so we seem to have high floating Notions concerning Godliness the head is stored with these but hearts empty of Grace hands idle less circumspect more careless and loose fruitless in good works It shews us the cause why many that have great dexterity in wit and excellent gifts in other things yet are very stupid and blockish in the things of God There is now a decay of gifts and knowledge why because Professors do not refer all to practice and then ungodliness and less practice provokes the Lord to withdraw the light God punished the Heathens with spiritual blindness because they did not improve their knowledge and we may justly fear it may prove so with us who are all head little heart much in speculations little very little in practical holiness SERMON CVII PSAL. CXIX VER 101. I have refrained my feet from every evil way that I might keep thy Word THE great work of a Fast-day is to put away the evil of our doings as when a Fire is kindled in an house and begins to rage and burn fiercer it concerns those that would stop the fury of it to remove the combustible matter The Fire of God's wrath hath been kindled amongst us and is not yet quenched I suppose none of you doubt your business is to remove the combustible matter to put away your sins this Scripture will be of some use to you to that purpose David had spoken of that wisdom which he had got by the Word of God above Enemies Teachers Ancients it was not such a wisdom as consisted in speculation but practice not only such as did enable him to talk high and set his tongue awork no it was such as did enable him to do things worthy of God as did set his feet awork Our feet are slow and heavy in God's ways but very swift to that which is evil and therefore herein did David's wisdom consist to bridle himself to refrain his feet that he might not run head-long into all manner of evil and not only so but that he might be also more ready to that which is good I have refrained my feet from every evil way that I might keep thy Word Where 1 We have David's practice I have refrained my feet from every evil way 2 His end or motive That I might keep thy Word That he might be exact and punctual with God in a course of obedience 1. In his Practice You may note the seriousness of it I refrained my feet By the feet are meant the affections Eccles. 5. 1. Keep thy foot when thou goest into the house of God Our affections which are the vigorous bent of the soul do engage us to practise therefore fitly resembled by the feet by which we walk to any place that we do desire so that I refrained my feet the meaning is I keep a close and strict hand over my affections that they might not lead me to sin Then you may note the extent of it he doth not only say I refrained from evil but universally from every evil way But how could David say this in truth of heart because of his offence in the matter of Uriah Answ. This was the usual frame and temper of his soul and the course of his life and such kind of assertions concerning the Saints are to be interpreted voce conatu licet non semper eventu This was his errand and drift his purpose and endeavor his usual course though he had his failings 2. What was his Motive and End in this That I might keep thy Word That I might be exact and punctual with God in a course of obedience and adhere to his Word uniformly universally impartially Doct. He that would keep the Word must refrain his feet that is stand at a great distance in heart and practice from all sin For the illustration of the Point observe 1 A Christian must do both he must stand at a distance from sin and he must keep the Word There is a negative and an affirmative part in every Commandment Precepts and Prohibitions we need both the Bridle and the Spur the Bridle to refrain the feet from sin and the Spur to quicken us to walk closely with God according to the direction of his holy Word A simple abstinence from sin without exercising our selves unto godliness will not serve the turn Psal. 34. 15. Depart from evil and do good So Psal. 37. 27. There is a double principle in every renewed man flesh and spirit Gal. 5. 17. and his work is to restrain the one to keep in the flesh that would fain break out and range abroad in unseemly actions and to encourage and put forth the other the Spirit in its necessary operation with vigor and life There 's a double Estate laid before us Heaven and Hell therefore we are not only to forbear sin which is walking to Hell but we must walk worthy of God in all well-pleasing and be fruitful in good works which is our way to Heaven Eph. 2. 10. Forbearing evil and doing good The Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives I am not an Adulterer an Extortioner c. Luke 18. 28. Many are not vicious rather than godly they keep themselves in a middle lukewarm estate and though they be not defiled with foul sins yet do not set themselves seriously to serve the Lord. 2
good evidence of the new nature it is a sign you have gotten that other heart that new spirit which must have new comfort new supports 1 Pet. 2. 3 4. As new born babes you desire the sincere milk of the Word If so be you have tasted that the Lord is gracious Hereby we may know the new man by his appetite and savor Life is known by this as much as by any one thing else 2. This will give you a more assured knowledge of the truth and worth of spiritual and heavenly things whereas otherwise we shall but talk of them by rote until we experiment the comfort and sweetness of them in our own souls then we will see there is more than Notions in promises the Word of God is not a well devised Fable and golden Dream for our taste will be our confirmation The greatest demonstration is from the senses 1 Iohn 5. 10. the Believer hath a testimony of the truth of Religion within himself in his own heart O! it is a great advantage to have our remedy there where our danger lies in the heart where Atheism and Disbelief lurks to have spiritual sense there when you have a real experience of them then Satan cannot have such advantage and atheistical and unbelieving thoughts such advantage for you have felt the benefit of spiritual things It is a great advantage against temptation when you have had a sense when you do not only know by hear say and guess that the Word is sweet but you have had a taste as a man that hath been at the fire knows it warms when we can not only say with him we have heard the Kings of Israel are merciful Kings but with the men of Samaria we have seen him our selves 3. The life of grace mightily depends upon it all your liveliness in grace depends upon this taste therefore get it When you have no taste you lose your appetite and when you lose your appetite you lose your strength and when you lose your strength all goes to ruine in the soul sin prevails and deadness increaseth upon the soul. All the strength comfort and vitality of your lives depend upon your taste 4. It is this taste that will make you more useful to others That which we have seen heard and tasted that we commend to others A report of a report and tradition it may be or not that 's a cold thing this is not a valid testimony Ay but when you can speak of that which you have felt and tasted your eyes have seen and hands handled of the Word of Life 1 Iohn 1. 1. When it is matter of sense then we can speak boldly and affectionately as the Apostle 2 Cor. 1. 4. That we might comfort them which are in trouble by the comfort wherewith we our selves are comforted of God When we our selves are comforted of God and that which we speak is the result of our own experience it makes us more useful in our Christian converse The Prophet Ezekiel was to eat his own Prophesies and St. Iohn to eat the Book the meaning is they must digest it What we communicate to others we must digest it our selves that finding it sweet we may speak the more effectually for God 2 Do not lose this taste O it 's a sad thing to lose these spiritual senses Hypocrites their taste doth lightly come and lightly go they have a little vanishing sweetness now and then but it 's soon gone it 's a sad thing to lose our spiritual taste It may be lost in a great measure sometimes a Christian hath it and sometimes he hath it not at least not in such a degree as formerly Experience shews it may be lost too too often all the business will be to discern the first tendencies of this evil when we begin to lose our taste and spiritual senses This may be discerned with respect to the three fold object of this taste heavenly Gift the good Word of God and Powers of the World to come 1. Heavenly Gift that 's Christ Jesus When we do not so highly value the love of God in Christ and prize his blood and the precious effects of it when we do not so earnestly beg pardon of sin and hunger and thirst after his righteousness when we have not that former earnestness and strength of desire to enjoy Christ time was when thou thoughtest no terms too dear for him when thy heart made hard pursuit after him but now thou art grown cold and careless and so pass him by lightly as a full stomach with meat with which it is cloyââ¦d when you are not so earnest and zealous for Christ it 's a sign you have lost your taste 2. Your tasting of the good Word of God When you slight the Word either in not reading hearing meditating in it so frequently as you were wont to do oh time was when you could say No honey or honey-comb so sweet as this to my poor soul Psal. 19. 10. when you could hardly call off your thoughts now you are more unfrequent in these godly exercises or else if conversant about it not with that life and that affection in a more customary manner you can read of the love of God and sufferings of Christ Jesus without any love to him again can read the Promises and they seem to be but like dry Chips and wither'd Flowers and not yield that marrow and fatness to you You can read the promises of eternal life and have not that joy thankfulness and blessing of God You could hardly contain your selves before but cry out Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ and blessed be God that hath visited and redeemed his people Now your affections are more flat and cold and have not that relish in holy conference sweetness in hearing and that contentment of soul in meditating 3. You may lose your taste in the Powers of the World to come when you grow more mindless of God and eternal blessedness when you have not such fresh and warm thoughts as you were wont to have when your desires hopes expectations of the life to come is abated you have not that lively hope 1 Pet. 3. 3. to quicken you for the attaining of eternal blessedness While this taste is fresh upon the hearts of Christians they are for Heaven for God carried on with vigor and strength in the way of holiness but when your hearts are carried out to worldly vanity and you relish more the honour applause fulness of estate worldly increase and you are grown more cold in heavenly things you have lost this taste of the Powers of the World to come Heb. 6. 4. The causes of this One is want of a due esteem not an esteem in an Idea naked or abstract notion from those thoughts out of a temptation No man is so unreasonable but if he be a little enlightned with Christianity will say The favor of God is better than all things Ay but want of that
them to exercise our diligence to subdue our pride for the humbling of us for the prevention of the contempt of things easie and plain that are soon despised to excite us to Prayer for knowledge to avoid satiety in this holy Banquet The second thing that I answer is this He doth not say there are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã many things but some Though there are some things propounded which are difficult to exercise our diligence yet other things are plainly deliver'd to invite our search Multa sunt aperta manifesta saith Austin unde aperiuntur c. Though there are some things obscure there are many things will help to clear them and whatsoever is necessary to salvation is clear There are some things hidden like spots in the Moon and stones in the Earth things that serve for plenitude of knowledge and curiosity he saith these things are hid but now things necessary to salvation are made obvious to us As water and bread they are not hard to come by but gold and silver is hid in the bowels of the earth and therefore though there be some things hard to be understood he doth not say they are not to be understood Now the question between us and the Papists is not Whether some things in the Scripture be obscure but whether they be so obscure as that People ought not to read them or cannot with any profit and that there can be no certainty thence deduced As to the defining things controverted in matters necessary to salvation we say there are some things hard to be understood to keep us humble to quicken us to pray for the Spirit yet for the most part God's mind is plain and easie to be understood by them that humbly depend upon Christ teaching in the use of the appointed means Object 5. Another Objection is from experience a poor Christian complaineth as Job 19. 8. He hath set darkness in my path that I cannot pass They would fain know the mind of God in some particular cases but they cannot see it Answ. I answer This darkness of ours should not be urged to the disparagement of the Word We are under many doubts we are divided between light and interest we puzle and grope and would reconcile the light of the Scriptures and our interests together but this should not disparage the Word The Scriptures complain of our darkness not of its own and the Saints always say Lord do not make a plainer Law but open our eyes in the 18 verse of this Psalm this is Chrysostom's gloss upon that place When a man walketh in the way of his own heart his way may be darkness and he may stumble and know not whither he goeth But you that give up your selves sincerely to the directions of his Word he will make your path clear and plain before you that is when you seek nothing but God's glory and your own eternal salvation for your end and come with an humble meek mind to seek God's counsel being free from the preoccupations of Self-conceits being resolv'd to follow God's directions whatever they be and use that diligence which is necessary you will not be long kept in the dark Use 1. To inform us how to answer this Question how to know whether the Scriptures be the Word of God It shews itself and evidenceth itself to be so for it is a light that discovers itself and all things else without any other testimony When the Sun is up there needs no witness and proof that it is light Let the least child bring a candle into a room and as it discovers other things so it discovers itself So the Word of God is that which discovers itself to us yea it hath a self evidencing light 2. If the Word be a light it informs us then there is none that are above the Scriptures There 's a fond conceit that men take up that the Scriptures are for Novices and young Beginners not for strong Christians David was no Novice yet he saith Thy Word is a light And Daniel was no Novice yet he got understanding by the Prophesie of the Prophet Ieremiah Dan. 9. 2. Timothy was no Novice who was to give attendance to reading and exhortation and doctrine 1 Tim. 4. 13. Ay but what 's meant by that place 2 Pet. 1. 19. We have a more sure word of prophecy whereunto ye do well that ye take heed as unto a light that shineth in a dark place From thence many gather that as soon as Christ is revealed in us we should not look after the Scriptures for it is said until the day dawn and the day-star arise in your hearts Some understand this place of the light of Glory and others of the light of the Gospel you do well to take heed to the Old Testament light till you have the New Testament light which is most agreeable to the mind of God For my part I pitch upon the former and shall understand it of the dawning of Eternity or Christ's second coming which is called in Scripture a day which shall then begin and never be ended after which there is no night nor any other day but a blessed Eternity and sometimes 't is called the day 2 Tim. 4. 8. and that day 1 Thes. 5. 4. and Christ is called the bright morning star Rev. 22. 16. and the glorious shall shine like the morning stars Dan. 12. 3. and Rev. 2. 28. Our happiness is expressed by a day-star So that the meaning is take heed unto this Word until the day of Eternity dawn upon you till you come to the light of glory till you have a greater light than that of the Gospel Now I rather pitch upon this interpretation because they to whom the Apostle wrote were converted Iews and did not only own the Old Testament but had already receiv'd the Gospel-light the day-star was risen upon their hearts so that he bids them take heed to the sure word of prophecy till the light of glory was revealed to them I know there are some Divines understand it of a more clear and plentiful knowledge of the Gospel who take Prophecy to be the Scriptures of the Old Testament that they were to take heed to till the Gospel-light did arise upon them and the times of the Old Testament were called night Rom. 13. 12. but now the Gospel time is called day But if it be understood thus then some say That the Law must be cast off when the Gospel appear'd to them because 't is said until the day those Divines explain themselves safely enough-herein for say they until doth not always note terminum temporis the end of time ââ¦ut continuationem actûs the continuation of the act until the time and afterwards as it is spoken of in other Scriptures their sin shall not be blotted out till they dye that 's never but for the former reason that I have given before I think it is meant of the light of
Though for the main we give up our selves to live according to the will of God yet consider notwithstanding our sins what constant humbling confiderations there are to keep us sensible of our defects First All that you do is not worthy of God who can serve so great a Majesty as the Lord is according as he should be served Iosh. 14. 29. You cannot serve the Lord for he is a holy and a jealous God Alas such is the poverty of humane condition that they can never perform service becoming his Majesty have you a due sense of his purity and holiness Nay how jealous he is of the respects of his people Secondly Not worthy of such a pure Law which requireth such perfect service at our hands Psal. 19. 6 7 8. The law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul c. What doth that speculation produce that a short exposition of the Law begetteth a large opinion of our own righteousness Thirdly Not worthy such great hopes 1 Thess. 2. 12. That ye walk worthy of God who hath called you to his Kingdom and Glory Since we have such great wages we should do more work Is this for Heaven Is this for eternity Fourthly Not such as will answer our obligations We are indebted to all the Persons of the Trinity God himself for our portion Christ our Redeemer the Spirit for our Guide and Comforter The Gentiles greatly obliged to God for fruitful Seasons The Jews though acquainted only with Gods patience and forbearance the Ceremonial Law was a testification of guilt or a Bond that shewed the Creatures Debt this Bond was not cancelled Fifthly Not answerable to the new Nature in Gods Children they would be in a state of perfect conformity and subjection to God A seed worketh through the Clods so they groan under the reliques of corruption and sin Rom. 7. 24. longing for the time when they shall be more like God when they shall serve him without spot or blemish therefore are unsatisfied with their present imperfections These things considered we should ever keep humble and thankful praising Gods Grace Isai. 63. 7. I will mention the loving kindness of the Lord and the praises of the Lord according to all that the Lord hath bestowed upon us and the great goodness towards the house of Israel which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies and the multitude of his loving kindnesses Use 5. Directeth us how to pray Cast your selves at Gods feet pleading his mercy We have heard the Kings of Israel aââ¦e merciful Kings 1 Kings 20. 31. you have heard so of the God of Israel try whâ⦠mercy will do for you say as David here Deal with thy servant according to thy mercy My prayers have no other foundation of hope but thy mercy I am nothing and would be nothing but what I have from thee I have no merits but thou hast mercy all that I have and expect to have floweth and must flow from this Fountain take heed of challenging Duty as a Debt no Lord thy mercy is all my plea as all thy servants before have done Lord temember me in thy mercy if any have other things to plead let them plead I am resolved to use no other Plea Psal. 13. 5. But I have trusted in thy mercy Second Branch Teach me thy Statutes This may be considered apart by it self or with respect to the Context 1. Apart as an intire prayer in its self So the Doctrine is Doctr. 'T is God must teach us his Statutes This will appear if we consider 1. What it is to be taught of God There is a difference between Grammatical Knowledge and Spiritual Illumination or a literal instruction and a spiritual instruction a greater difference than there is between teaching a Child to spell and read the words and a Man to understand the sense Literal instruction is when we learn the truths contained in the Word by rote and talk one after another of Divine things But Spiritual Illumination is when these things are revealed to us by the Spirit of God as we read of the evidence and demonstration of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2. 4. Others have a form of knowledge Rom. 2. 20. Some have only the report of Christ have but an humane credulity or the recommendation of others that reveal the Doctrine of God to them Others receive a revelation made to their souls their eyes are opened by the Spirit Isai. 53. 1. Once more there is a difference between the Spirits enlightening in a way of gifts and common Grace and his enlightening in a way of special and saving Grace Some that are enlightned by the Spirit fall away Heb. 6. 4. Others are taught of God so as to come to him by Christ Iohn 6. 45. This latter sort that are savingly enlightned have not only their minds opened but their hearts enclined So to be taught as to be drawn to faith and practice this is proper to God who is the Soveraign Dispenser of Grace 2. This will appear if we consider the heart of Man which is naturally full of darkness and oppressed by the prejudices of customs and evil habits 1 Cor. ãâã 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of God 2 Cor. 4. 4. The God of this world hath blinded their eyes This Veil can only be removed by the Spirit of God After Grace received we know but in part 1 Cor. 13. 9. and much of the matter which becloudeth the mind still remaineth with us And when our lusts are awakened by temptations our old blindness returneth upon us and we strangely forget our selves and our Duty for the present Therefore we have need to go to God to be taught 2 Pet. 1. 9. He that wanteth these things is blind and cannot see afar off 3. If we consider the matter to be taught 't is the mysterious Doctrine that came out of the bosome of God Every Art hath its mystery which Strangers cannot judge of 1 Tim. 3. 16. All Scripture is given by inspiration This was a Secret which had not been known without a Revelation God hath his Mysteries which no man knoweth but by the Spirit of God Matth. 13. 1â⦠To you 't is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given Those that have Scriptures yet have scales on their eyes 1 Cor. 2. 14. they have not saving knowledge How sharp-sighted soever graceless souls may be in things that concern the present World yet they are blind in spiritual things so as to be affected and engaged thereby seriously to turn to God Yea how accurately soever they can discourse in the Theory and preach of Christ and his ways yet they have no transforming light Gods mysteries must be seen in his own light or they make no impression upon us Psal. 36. 9. In thy light we shall see light The Scriptures containing the summ of the Lords mind none can of themselves attain to the meaning of them 'T was
servants they are they do nothing but what their master commandeth and what he commandeth they see reason to obey Second Branch Give me understanding that I may know thy testimonies This is subjoined to the former Plea First Because David would not be a servant in name and title only but in deed and in truth and therefore would fain know his duty Secondly To shew the difference between Gods servants and the servants of other Lords who command us Prov. 14. 25. The Kings favour is towards a wise servant they see them wise find them wise and then love them but God must begin with us his favour maketh us wise Doctr. Gods best Servants think they can never enough beg Divine illumination David doth often enforce this request Reasons 1. Our blindness in the matters of God is a great part of our spiritual misery Ephes. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness There is a Veil lying upon our hearts not easily removed and taken away All the mischief introduced by the Fall is not cured at once but by degrees as spiritual strength encreaseth we grow up into it so spiritual light The maim of the understanding as well as the will is not wholly cured till we come to Heaven for here we know but in part till God give us understanding we are utterly blind the best of Gods servants have cause to acknowledge it in themselves the remnants of ignorance and incredulity The Apostle biddeth them to adde to faith vertue to vertue knowledge that is skill to manage the work of our heavenly Calling 2. None are so sensible of this blindness as they 'T is some proficiency in knowledge to understand our ignorance Prov. 30. 2 3. Surely I am more bruitish than any man and have not the understanding of a man I neither learned wisdom nor have the knowledg of the holy The most knowing see they need more enlightening The best of our knowledge is to know our imperfections 1 Cor. 8. 2. He that thinketh he knoweth any thing knoweth nothing as he ought to know 3. There is room for encrease for in the best we never know so much of Gods ways but we may know more Hos. 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord. Prov. 4. 18. But the path of the Iust is as a shining light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day True sanctified knowledg is always growing If we sit down with measures received 't is a sign we do not know things as we should know them Christ grew in knowledge not in Grace for the fulness of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily Practical knowledg is never at a stand though a man may see round the compass and light of saving truth yet he may know them more spiritually and more feelingly 4. The profit of Divine Revelation as to these three things First A clear discerning of the things of God not a confused Notion as the blind man in the Gospel saw men as Trees walking So 2 Cor. 4. 6. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the Glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. And 1 Iohn 5. 20. And hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true Every degree of knowledg is Gods gift What other men see confusedly we see more distinctly in this light Secondly Firm assent Then shall I know thy testimonies know them from others that have not Divine Authority 'T is the spirit of Wisdom and Revelation that openeth our eyes to see the truth and worth of heavenly things contained in the promise Ephes. 1. 17 18. The father of glory may give you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understandings being enlightened that ye may know the hope of his calling and the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the Saints in light And Matth. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed these things unto thee Humane credulity we may have upon the report of others the evidence of the truths themselves but this firm assent is the fruit of Divine illumination Thirdly Hearty practice Let thy testimonies not only strike my ear but affect my heart command my hand let me know them so as to do them for otherwise our knowledge is little worth God doth so direct that he doth also enable us to approve our obedience to him sincerely and faithfully There is a knowledge that puffeth us up 1 Cor. 8. 1. which yet is a gift and floweth from the common influence of the Spirit Ier. 22. 16. Was not this to know me saith the Lord But there is a greater efficacy in practical knowledge such as warmeth the heart with love to the truths known Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. Such a light as proceedeth from the gracious influence of the Spirit Use 1. Let us be often dealing with God in prayer that our judgments may be enightened with the understanding of the word and our affections renewed and strengthened unto the true obedience of it beg for that lively light of the Spirit 1. We need it In how many things do we erre in the things which know how weak are we both as to sound judgment and practice The Apostle saith We know but in part 1 Cor. 13. 9. We are but of yesterday and we know nothing Job 8. 9. Therefore we have need to go to the Ancient of days that he may teach us knowledge and kindle our Lamps anew at the Fountain of light Alas we take it in by drops or by degrees as a tender and sore eye must be used to the light We have but little time to get knowledg in and do not improve that little time we have 2. We have leave to ask it Iam. 1. 5. If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God and why do we not seeing we have a liberty to ask it 3. God hath promised to bestow it he will give his spirit to them that ask it Luke 11. 13. And to beget Faith in us If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask him Here is a notable Argument he reasoneth and promiseth And Prov. 2. 3. we must cry for knowledg Well then let us be earnest that we may not miss that which is to be had for asking beg for an heart to know Ier. 24. 7. I will give them an heart to know me that I am the Lord. Use 2. It informeth us That there is somewhat more than the Word necessary to give us knowledge God must not only reveal the Object but prepare the Subject David having a Law beggeth understanding that he might know Gods testimonies The literal sense and meaning of the words may be understood by common gifts and ordinary industry unless men be exceedingly blinded and
of his grace which is able to build you up and to give you an inheritance among them that are sanctified In the word of his grace God hath assured us of the great priviledges of Christianity Support and Defence here and Glory hereafter and that is a mighty strengthning to the Soul and maketh a Christian also glorious and becoming all those hopes and promises that are given him SERMON CXLII PSAL. CXIX VER 129. Thy Testimonies are wonderful therefore doth my Soul keep them USE 1. Reproof to several sorts 1. Of those proud Carnalists that scorn the simplicity of the word Many wit themselves into Hell by lifting up the Pride of Reason against the word of God think all respect to the word to be fond Credulity to them the Gospel seemeth a base and a mean Doctrine whereas it is indeed wonderful they never studied it and therefore think nothing but plain points in it have no spiritual eyes and are looking on what is uppermost There is nothing vulgar the Angels prize what they contemn Eph. 3. 10. To the intent that now unto the Principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the Church the manifold wisdom of God They despise the word as if it were too low a Discipline for their wit and parts scoff at that as mean which a gracious heart findeth to be Mystery they see none of this sublimity that we speak of this pearl of price seemeth to them but as a common stone This is Pride not to be indured for the foolishness of man to contemn the wisdom of God The excellency of Scripture can never be sufficiently understood they never pierced the depths of Scripture else they would find it sublime and subtle enough but they are ignorant of what they seem to understand so well 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know 2. Others that give up themselves to the itch of curiosity must have Mysteries made more mystical and therefore fly from the letter of the Scriptures to ungrounded subtleties and spiritualities as if all the written word were an Allegory Rev. 2. 24. But to you I say and unto the rest in Thyatira as many as have not this Doctrine and which have not known the depths of Sathan Men must have ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã are loth to be ââ¦eddered and tyed up to a few common truths The bait to our first Parents was the fruit of the Tree it is good for Knowledge Gen. 3. 5 6. God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof then your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to make one wise She took of the fruit thereof and did eat If any be of such a rigid temper and constitution as not to be moved with the pleasures of the senses Satan draweth them to nice and ungrounded speculations they would be wise above the rate which God hath allowed run into strange and uncouth notions and so many otherwise of a sober life have an unsound Judgment 3. Those that would fathom these mysteries by the line and plummet of their own Reason believe Gods word and the things contained in it no further than they can see natural Reason for it these are not Disciples of the doctrin of Christ but Judges and set a Prince at the Subjects Bar the scantling of their own private senses and reason is made the standard for the Highest mysteries to be measured by They come to judge the word rather than to be judged by it Mysteries are to be admired not curiously searched and discussed by mere humane Reason Every light must keep its place Sense Reason Faith light of Glory If sense be made the Judge of Reason there is wrong Judgment Some things we apprehend by Reason that cannot be known by sense as that the Sun is bigger than the earth So Faith corrects Reason shall we doubt of that to be true which droppeth from Gods own mouth because it excedeth our weak understanding 4. Those that prostitute their wonder to every paltry carnal Vanity Oh what trifles are these to the wonders of Gods Law If we see a fair building we cry out Oh wonderful as the Disciples Mar. 13. 1. Master see what manner of stones and what buildings are these Oh there are Gods Testimonies a more noble nature the person of Christ Col. 2. 9. In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily Oh wonderful at an heap of money what are these to the unsearchable riches of Grace rare plot ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all in and about Christ is rare his name is wonderful He that found out the Causes of things by Philosophy could say Nihil admirari but he that hath the most knowledge of Religion as to Divine things may say Omnia admirari the transcendent goodness of God in the pardon of sins riches of everlasting Glory purity of Divine Commands but as to the world Nil admirari You know better things in Gods testimonies 5. Those that find more favour and more matter to wonder at in other Books in Plato in Aristotle or Heathen Writers they have a favour there a wonder there but are not affected with those mysteries and those notions which are in the Gospel They like those Books where they find flowers of Rhetorick or Chymical Experiments Philosophical Notions Maximes of Policy but they sleight the word 6. Those that admire more what man puts into an Ordinance than the word of God The further off any thing is from the Majesty of the Scriptures the more it taketh with unregenerate men taken with toys and bawbles of delight more than the substantial goodness of Christianity We are apt to say of the labour of man excellencies of man Admirable but we little regard the truths of God as in a field of Corn prize the Poppies and well coloured Weeds but sleight and overlook the more valuable Corn. Use 2. Instruction To instruct us how to entertain the word of God We never entertain it rightly till we entertain it with wonder Considerations 1. We have not a true sight and sense of the Word if we admire it not There is such transcendent love admirable depths of wisdom unsearchable treasures of happiness raised strains of purity an harmonious coincidence of all parts What would we admire but that which is great and excellent Why are not we then transported and ravished wiââ¦h those wonderful felicities as the favour of and fellowship with God everlasting enjoyment Nothing is of such weight and importance as this is all is nothing to this Phil. 3. 8. Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledg of Christ Iesus my Lord. Would we admire what is rare and strange As the object of
life Ephes. 5. 14. Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light that light was the life of men so is this spiritual life it not only discovereth the object but helpeth the faculty filleth the soul with life and strength Fourthly It is lux exhilarans a comforting refreshing cheering light Eccl. 11. 7. Light is sweet and it is a comfortable thing to behold the Sun It is so in two respects First It presents us with excellent grounds of comfort not only against afflictions but against distress of Conscience which is the greatest trouble that can befal the Creature such as the sense of Gods love in Christ so it rejoyceth the soul Psal. 19. 8. The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoying the heart the Commandments of the Lord are pure enlightening the eyes It doth us good to the heart Others tickle the senses but are not affliction-proof stead us not when God rebuketh us for sin The light of Gods Countenance is displayed in the Word Psal. 4. 6 7. There be many that say Who will shew us any good Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their Corn and Wine encreased Secondly Because it is a soul-satisfying light as light easeth of trouble and restlesness of mind which we always lye under till we find a safe way of salvation which we never do till we give up our selves to the conduct of the Word Ier. 6. 16. Stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein and ye shall find rest to your souls There we find enough to satisfie Conscience though it may be not to satisfie curiosity which is libido intellectûs thirst of a sober man and thirst of a Drunkard the one satisfied the other mortified Use 1. Information 1. That without the Word men lye in darkness whatever learning they have if they want the Gospel As the Ephesians before it came to them though given to curious Arts the Apostle telleth them they were sometimes darkness Ephes. 5. 8. The wisest Heathens could only grope and feel about for happiness If they neglect the light though it be among them 't is not excusable Iohn 1. 5. And the light shineth in darkness but the darkness comprehendeth it not But if they refuse the light and this carelesness groweth obstinate their condition is the worse Iohn 3. 19. This is the condemnation that light is come and men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil 2. If we get not understanding of the mysteries of salvation we may blame our selves 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. But if our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost in whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the image of God should shine unto them If thou miss the way to Heaven accuse thine own blindness thou canst not accuse the Gospel plead its darkness The true cause of their non-proficiency is unbelief they believe not the superadded cause is spiritual blindness Use 2. Is exhortation to look after this light without which we shall be in the dark as to comfort Isai. 50. 10. Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his servant that walketh in darkness and seeth no light either under actual horrours or doubtfulness and uncertainty Every wicked man is troubled as the leaves of the Trees of the Wood are shaken with the Wind. Now who would live in such a condition to be at the mercy of the Tempter You are in the dark as to Duty our own reason the counsels and examples of others will mislead us and we shall be unsteady carried away with every deceit of sin at least unsatisfied whether in Gods way or no 1 Iohn 2. 11. He that hateth his brother is in darkness and walketh in darkness and knoweth not whither he goeth because that darkness hath blinded his eyes Oh study the Word But who have this light 1. He that heartily desireth knowledge Prov. 2. 3. If thou cryest after Wisdom and liftest up thy voice for understanding he that diligently labours for it Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night That propoundeth a right end to be Christs Disciple to do Gods will Iohn 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self That humbleth himself for his ignorance Iohn got open the Book with weeping Rev. 5. 5. And one of the Elders said unto me Weep not behold the Lion of the Tribe of Iudah the root of David hath prevailed to open the Book Those Bereans were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Actâ⦠17. 11. They received the word with all readiness of mind ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Iames 3. 17. Easie to be entreated The opposite on the one side is slowness of heart Luke 24. 25. O fools and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken Or obstinacy on the other a sluggish easiness when light of belief to believe any thing without searching into the reason of it or given up to a foolish credulity Ephes. 4. 14. That ye be not as Children tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of Doctrine and cunning craftiness whereby they lye in wait to deceive like a Reed shaken with every Wind. But he that is indued with this light is one that doth not depend on his own wit but submits his reason to God Prov. 3. 5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not to thine own understanding in all thy ways acknowledge him and he shall direct thy paths Well then this earnest desire in the next Verse I opened my mouth and panted I longed for thy Commandments This painful Seeker will find out this Treasure this humble trusting Soul will have it Doctr. III. That the Scriptures are written so that plain and private men may get this light and spiritual understanding by them Psal. 19. 7. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul the testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple 1. From the Author God who is the fountain of light and surely he was able and-willing conveniently to express his mind to his Creatures Cannot God speak plainly Deus mentis linguae vocis artifex as Lactantius calleth him He that is so wise so loving of mankind our supreme Judg and King would he hide this light under a bushel would he conceal his mind and leave thee in the dark Mic. 6. 8. He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to do justice to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God 2. For whom
not be at our beck We have deserved nothing but must wait for him in the diligent use of the means as Benhadad's servants watched for the word Brother or any thing of kindness to drop from the King of Israel 2. Work for it for I press you not to a devout sloth All good things are hard to come by 't is worth all the labour we lay out upon it There is no having peace with God any sense of his love without diligent attendance in the use of all appointed means 2 Pet. 3. 14. Be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless And 2 Pet. 1. 10. Give all diligence to make your calling and election sure That comfort is to be suspected that costs nothing but like Ionah's Gourd grows up in a night that comes upon us we know not how IV. Gods Children when they beg comfort also beg Grace to serve him acceptably For teaching Gods Statutes is not meant barely a giving us a speculative knowledge of Gods will for so David here Make thy face to shine and Teach me thy Statutes And why do they so 1. Out of gratitude They are ingenuous and would return all duty and thankfulness to God as well as receive mercy from him therefore they are always mingling resolutions of duty with expectations of mercy and when they carry away comforts from him are thinking of suitable returns And while they take Christ for righteousness they devote and give up themselves to his use and service The nature of man is so disposed that when we ask any thing we promise especially if a Superior Hos. 14. 2. Take away all iniquity and receive us graciously so will we render the calves of our lips The Children of God resolve upon duty and service when they ask favour So Psal. 9. 13 14. Have mercy upon me O Lord consider my trouble that I may shew forth all thy praise in the gates of the Daughter of Sion We are thinking of honouring and praising God at that time when we seek his favour 2. The Children of God do know that this is the cause of Gods aversion from them that his Stautes are not observed and therefore when they beg a greater experience of Gods special favour they also beg direction to keep his Statutes They cannot maintain and keep up a sense of the love of God unless they be punctual in their Duty He knows nothing of Religion that knows not that the comfort of a Christian depends upon sanctification as well as justification and the greater sense of obedience the fuller sense of the love of God and the degrees of manifesting his favour are according to the degrees of our profiting in obedience for these go along still Jesus Christ is King of righteousness and King of peace He is Melchizedeck King of Salem he pours out the Oil of grace that he may pour out the Oil of gladness Heb. 7. 2. But especially see one place Iohn 14. 21. He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him Christ was then most sweetly comforting his people but 't was not his mind that they should be emboldned thereby to cast off Duty No he says the only way to assure them that they were not delusions and to clear their right to these comforts was this He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him That 's the way to get confirmation and evidence of the love of God 3. This is a notable effect and evidence of Gods favour to guide you in his ways therefore 't is a branch of the former for whom the Lord loveth he teacheth and guides Rom. 8. 14. As many as are the Children of God they are led by the Spirit Others are left to their own hearts counsels And Psal. 25. 14. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him and he will shew them his Covenant The communication of Secrets is a note of friendship Now the secret of the Lord the knowledge of his Covenant and what belongs thereto it is to those that fear God There 's the qualification 4. He sheweth that he does not desire a greater proof of Gods love He would chiefly experience the good will of God to him in being taught the mind of God The most sleight that which David prizeth But if our hearts were as they should be we would prefer this before all other good things sanctification to be taught of God For First 'T is a better evidence of Gods favour than worldly comforts Pardon freeth us from punishment sanctification from sin and pollution sin is worse than misery and holiness is to be preferred before impunity Christ in the work of redemption considered the Fathers interest and honour as well as your salvation The taking away of worldly comforts doth not infringe our blessedness yea when it is accompanied with this benefit it maketh way for the encrease of it Psal. 94. 12. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy Law All the comforts of the world are not worth one Dram of Grace The loss of them may be supplied with Grace and man be happy comfortable and blessed for all that but the loss of Grace cannot be supplied with temporal things We cannot say Blessed is the man that hath lost Grace for the worlds sake Again all the riches and honours heaped upon a man cannot make him better they may easily make him worse but Grace can never make us worse but always better more amiable in the eyes of God and fitter for communion with him These may be given to those whom God hateth Psal. 17. 74. But this is the favour of his people Grace is never given but to those whom he entirely loveth These may be given in wrath but sanctifying Grace never in wrath The more we have of these things the more wanton and vain Deut. 32. 15. They are often used as an occasion to the Flesh Gal. 5. 13. prove fewel to our lusts encrease our snares temptations difficulties in Heavens way Luke 18. 25. Our Table becometh a snare Psal. 69. 22. But the saving Graces of the Spirit make all easie and help us towards our own happiness Secondly Profiting in obedience or sanctification is a greater effect of God favour Sanctification is a greater priviledge than Justification Perfect and compleat holiness and conformity to God is the great thing which God designed as the glory of God is holiness Exod. 15. 11. Moral perfections exceed natural and of all moral perfections Holiness is the greatest 'T is better to be wise than strong to be holy than wise Beasts have strength Man hath reason but holy Angels a holy God Sanctification is a real perfection
pronounced against evil men but the Lord doth not put the Sentence in execution The Sentence is past against them both sententia Legis the sentence of the Law and so it is said he is condemned already Iohn 3. 18. Nay there 's Sententia Iudicis the Sentence which the Judg passeth upon a Sinner for he ratifieth the Sentence of the Law what is bound upon Earth is bound in Heaven Well the Warrant for Execution is signed yet the Execution is suspended for just and wise reasons Sin is not less odious to God because wicked men do not presently feel the punishment of it There are many righteous ends why Execution should be delayed Partly With respect to the Mediator into whose hands the Government of the World is put Exod. 33. 2 3. I will send an Angel before thee I will not go up with thee lest I consume thee by the way compared with Exod. 23. 20 21 22 23. Behold I send an Angel before thee to keep thee in the way and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared Beware of him and obey his voice provoke him not for he will not pardon your transgressions for my name is in him But if indeed thou obey his voice and do all that I speak then I will be an enemy to thy enemies and an adversary to thy adversaries for my Angel shall go before thee that was Christ whom they tempted in the Wilderness 1 Cor. 10. 9. Neither let us tempt Christ as some of them also tempted him and were destroyed of Serpents Partly that the Elect might not be cut off in their unregenerate condition that the Wheat may not be plucked up with the Tares which they might be if Sentence should be speedily executed against every evil Doer there would be no room left for conversion Therefore God is ââ¦t slack as men count slackness but only waits that all tââ¦ose that belong to the purpose of his Grace might come to repentance 2 Pet. 3. 9. He is long suffering to usward to those that were such as the Apostle was that belonged to the purposes of Gods grace And it is delayed too that his wrath may be glorified in the confusion of the Reprobate Rom. 9. 22. He endureth with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction that he may shew the Glory of his power against them they are hardened and strenghthened in their wickedness by their prosperity When all the favours of God have been abused and the riches of his goodness set at naught they have nothing to say for themselves And Sentence is delayed that the little good they do in the World may not be hindred God knows how to use all his Creatures even the wicked have a ministry and service under his Providence The Lord would not destroy their enemies all at once lest the Beasts of the Field should encrease upon them Deut. 7. 22. They serve as a Hedg of Thorns to a Garden of Roses for his people A dead rotten Post may support a living Tree It may be God will bring some that belong to his Grace out of their Loins Hierome saith Many times an evil Shrub may bear sweet Fruit. And God hath righteous ends too that his people may be humbled and that their perverse humours may be broken for so saith the Lord Isai. 10. 12. When the Lord hath performed his whole work upon Mount Sion and on Ierusalem I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the King of Assyria When he hath sufficiently humbled and purged his people then he will do it And whenever this temptation comes when you see Sentence delayed go to the Sanctuary as David did Psal. 7â⦠17. then you will understand their end There you will see Sentence is not speedily executed but it is surely executed As a Chimney long foul will be fired at length Psal. 55. 19. Because they have no changes therefore they fear not God when they are high and prosperous but God will hear and afflict them even he that abideth of old he whose Essence and Providence hath been always the same he will in due time execute his righteous Judgment and the longer he stays the more heavy the longer he is about drawing of his Bow the deeper will his Arrows pierce they are but treasuring up wrath to themselves against the day of wrath Rom. 2. 5. As in Iehojadah's Chest the longer it was e're it was opened the more Treasure there was in the Chest so they are treasuring up wrath c. The Fire that hath been long kindling burns the more grievous at last Secondly There are other punishments besides outward afflictions Invisible Judgments are most fearful blindness of mind hardness of heart terrours of Conscience Tertullian ad Marg. Cogitemus ipsum magis Mundum Carcerem esse exiisse eos de Carcere quà m in Carcerem introisse intelligemus Majores tenebras habet Mundus quae hominum corda excaecant graviores Catenas induit Mundus quae animas hominum obstringunt 2 Cor. 4. 4. Nihil infelicius felicitate peccantium No such misery as to be condemned to this kind of happiness no blindness like a blind understanding no chains like an obstinate will no torments like terrours of Conscience under which a man lives for his further punishment that he may be his own Tormentor Cain had rather dye a thousand deaths than be let loose as a Vagabond here upon Earth and be delivered over to the Hell of his own Conscience Those that are under torments of Conscience will call upon the Mountains and Rocks to cover them The third Consideration is this Providence must not be viewed by halves but in its whole frame and connexion Do but wait a little and you shall see God will shew himself a righteous God When we view the dealings of God by pieces we are apt to break out into those Complaints Psal. 73. 11 12. Doth the Lord see how doth God know Is there knowledge in the Most High Behold these are the ungodly who prosper in the world they increase in riches c. I but stay a while and you will see There is a God that judgeth in the Earth Psal. 58. 11. I remember the Poet Claudian who had a little tincture of Christianity though a Heathen as appears by his Words when he saw Drones and unworthy men greater than the worthy and vex the pious laetose diu florere nocentes vexarique pios doubted num inesset Rector c. whether there were any Governour of the World any Judge that took notice of things here below incerto florent mortalia casu and thought all things were delivered over to blind Chance but saith he at length Abstulit hunc tandem Ruffini poena absolvit Deos tolluntur in altum ut lapsu graviore ruant The gods were absolved for they are lifted up on high that their fall may be the greater Men give another judgment of the work of God when it is brought to
difficult grievous and irksome to you 'T is love maketh all things pleasant and easie and to go on roundly 1 Iohn 5. 3. For this is the love of God that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous A love to the Commands of God will make us do them with chearfulness VVhen a man loves God it will be no grievous thing to serve him 'T is said in the 4th of Nehemiah and the 6. That the Building went on because the People had a mind to the work The building of the Temple was a difficult task to remove the rubbish and carry on such a vast piece of work But they had a mind to the work and then it went on Love to any thing makes it go on sweetly and chearfully as we use to say so in Gods service if we love the work we cannot count it difficult 3. You will never be constant with God without this love An unwilling servant is ever running from his work and he that hath not an heart fixed and set will find discouragement enough in heavens way They fell off that received not the Truth in the love of it 2 Thess. 2. 10. Fear hath Compulsion in it but it will not hold when the fear is worn of but love is a lasting affection when your hearts love holiness and and you love the work for the works sake Third Consideration 'T is not enough to love the word but we must look after the grounds and reasons of this love 1. Because a true love to the word is not blind but rational and may be justified Matth. 11. 19. Wisdom is justified of her Children All that love God and his Truth are able to plead for it If you are not able to shew your grounds and reasons for your love to the word your love is but customary Phil. 1. 9. I pray that your love may abound in all knowledge and judgment Such a love and zeal is commendable as hath a proportionable measure of knowledge going along with it When the Spouse had spoken so much of her beloved the question is propounded Cant. 5. 9. What is thy beloved more then another beloved that thou dost thus charge us Christians should be able to say what is their Christ and what is the Religion they do profess that there 's more in their Religion then in all Religions in the World 2. Because many love it upon wrong reasons there may be a natural and carnal love to spiritual things Look as a religious man in outward things rejoyceth spiritually so a carnal man in spiritual things rejoyceth carnally So Herod rejoyced in Iohns preaching with a humane passion Mark 6. 20. As he was a plausible preacher and a rare and pregnant interpreter of the Law This was but a carnal affection that is thus They may be pleased with notions and elevated strains of wisdom I remember a Moralist gives this similitude A Gallant going into a Garden prizeth Flowers altogether for the beauty of them but a Physician he looks after their use and vertue in Medicine but they both go to look after Flowers So a Godly man delights in the word of God 't is that he may be brought under the power of it and made more holy and heavenly minded But others go to hear an Argument rationally traversed or to hear Cadences of speech and pleasant language 'T is not enough to take a liking to things but we must know why Nay let me tell you that meer forreign and external reasons may sway us to delight in the word when Religion is in request and groweth in fashion and becometh matter of reputation 't is no great matter to be an honourer and admirer of it Simon Magus will be a disciple and turn Christian too when the whole City of Samaria listened to the Apostles and embraced their Doctrine Acts. 8. When there was so great an outward affluence 3. The more we view the grounds and reasons the more our love is encreased 'T is clear the Will and Affections are moved by the understanding and that Ignorance is the cause of the Contempt of the Lords grace If thou knewest the Gift Iohn 4. 10. We Love and Fear and Hate and Joy according to the apprehensions that we have of things And therefore the more knowledge we have the more love Phil. 1. 9. I pray that your love may abound in all Knowledg if thou dost not encrease in knowledge thou wilt never increase in affection 2 Pet. 1. 2. Grace and Peace be multiplyed unto you by the knowledge of God and Iesus Christ our Lord. Now The more these grounds and reasons are drawn forth in the view of Conscience the more thy love is stirred as the more we beat the steel upon the flint the more the sparks fly out Fourth Consideration Of all the grounds and reasons of our love to the word of God the most noble and excellent is to love the Word for its purity 1. Because this sheweth indeed that we are made partakers of the divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. For I pray you mark when we hate evil as evil and love good as good we have the same love and hatred that God hath It sheweth that the soul is changed into the likeness of God when we love a thing for its purity God hath no interest to be advanced by the Creature he loves them more or less as they are near or further off from his glorious being When once we come to love things because they are pure 't is a sign that we have the same love that God hath 2. This argueth a sutableness of heart to what God requireth for things affect us as they sute with us They that are after the flesh savour the things of the flesh Rom. 8. 5. The pure will only delight in pure things but Swine delight in puddles they that have the Spirit of the World they must have worldly pleasure and honour but the pure will delight in the word of God 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of God and because they are not sutable to him First We love things as sutable to our necessity and then we love them upon interest and afterwards as sutable to our disposition Now it argueth a good frame of heart and a deep sense of Gods interest when we love the word because 't is so pure A man first loves the word customarily because he is born there where that Religion is in fashion and then when he beginneth to have a Conscience he loveth it for pardon and peace as it offers a Saviour his own happiness self love puts him upon seeking after God then afterwards his heart is suted to Gods Will and there is something of kin in his heart to the Will of God revealed without and he loveth it for its suitableness of Nature unto the Will of God 3. To be sure this love is no way questionable but is an undoubted Evidence of right and sound love to
ruine of Bodies and Souls and all that they have Their Mirth is the Mirth of Fools Eccl. 7. 4 5. Their service the sacrifice of Fools Eccl. 5. 1. 2 Sam. 24. 10. I have done very Foolishly Therefore give me Understanding 2. Knowledge is our cure The state of Grace is called a state of Light Eph. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness but now are ye light in the Lord. So that the new estate is described by Light a directive and a perswasive Light 't is very notable in Eph. 5. 14. Arise from the dead and God shall give thee light And Act. 26. 18. To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God In our natural estate we are all over darkness slaves to the Prince of darkness doing the works of darkness and were posting on apace into utter darkness and therefore 't is Light must cure us and guide us into a better course Col. 1. 13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son Second Reason is Because of the excellency of Understanding Therefore we should make it our request to God Here are four Considerations 1. Knowledge in the general is Mans Excellency 'T is our priviledge above the Beasts many of them excel us in beauty of Colour in strength and nimbleness and vivacity and long Life and acuteness of sense but we excel them in knowledge And so God hath taught us more than the Beasts of the field Man is a rational Creature his Life standeth in Light Ioh. 1. 4. In him was life and the life was the light of men Other Creatures have Life but not such a Life as is Light are not indowed with a reasonable soul and a faculty of Understanding The more of Knowledge there is increased in us the more of Man there is in us 2. Divine Knowledge is better than all other Knowledge To know Gods Nature and Will to know how God will be pleased and how we may come to injoy him all other knowledge doth but please the Fancy this doth us good to the heart Ier. 9. 23 24. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom nor the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches but let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me as not in strength so not in natural wisdom Here I may take the Argument of the Text Men do not properly live if they want the Light of Heavenly Wisdom without Divine Knowledge a man is little better than a Beast The Indowment of Reason was not given us meerly to shift for our selves or provide for the animal Life other Creatures do that better by Instinct and natural Sagacity and are contented with less No Mans Life was given him for some other end to know and serve his Maker 3. Of all the knowledge of God Practical knowledge is better than speculative not so much subtlely to be able to discourse of his nature as to obey his Will Ier. 22. 16. He Iudged the cause of the poor and needy was not this to know me saith the Lord The Knowledge of God is not measured by sharpness of Wit but by serious ready practice not strength of Parts but a good and honest Heart so to understand as to keep them Psal. 111. 10. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of Wisdom and a good Understanding have all they that do his Commandments They understand best not who can discourse most subtlely but who live most holily When our Faith is more strong our Reverence of God increased our Obedience more ready then is our Knowledge sound When we follow those Courses which we know God delighteth in Ier. 9. 24. and study to please him in all things 1 Ioh. 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him He that doth not make Conscience of his Duty he knoweth no such Sovereign Being as God is that hath power to command to save and to destroy Tit. 1. 16. They profess that they know God but in works they deny him So 1 Ioh. 3. 6. Whosoever sinneth hath not seen him nor known him Well then in giving his Word Gods end was not to make trial of their Wits who could most sharply conceive nor of their Memories who could most firmly retain nor of their Eloquence who can most neatly discourse but of their Hearts who will most obediently submit to him that 's knowledge indeed which tendeth to use and practice Scire malum non est malum look as to know evil is not evil for God knoweth evil yet his knowledge is not evil So scire bonum non est bonum to know that which is good doth not make a man good This is the distinction between Understanding and Will the Understanding draweth the Object to its self but the Will is drawn by the Object to it If I understand any thing I am not in a moral sense that which I understand but if I Will any thing or Love any thing I am what I Will and Love This is the difference between the two faculties 4. Transforming Regenerating Saving Knowledge is the best part of Practical knowledge I add this because general knowledge may produce good life or some outward Conformity in the unregenerate 2 Pet. 2. 20. For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the World through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. Those that are destitute of the saving knowledge of Christ they may cleanse their External Conversation by that Rational Conviction though not Spiritual Illumination though strangers to inward Mortification and be unrenewed in Heart yea avoid gross sins perform external Duties O but the lively saving light such as subdueth the Heart to God such as maketh a thorough change in us that 's the best 2 Cor. 3. 18. But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. When we so know Christ as to be like him this is like heavens knowledge 1 Ioh. 3. 2. And when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Common Truths have another efficacy when they understand them by the lively light of the spirit when men know the Torments of Hell so as to flee from them Matth. 3. 7. Flee from wrath to come as a man would out of a ship that is sinking or a house falling so when we see Heaven so as it maketh us seek after it Heb. 4. 1. so to know Christ as to be made like him this will do us good and this is one of Gods best gifts Use. Oh then beg this gift of God Lord give me understanding Eyes Do not beg Riches and Honours and great things in the World but beg for understanding 't is pleasing to God
2 Chron. 1. 12. This will bring other things with it be Importunate take no Nay Prov. 2. 9. Cry for knowledge lift up thy Voice for understanding 'T will not come at the first Call follow God as the blind Man Mark 10. 5. Lord that my eyes may be opened that I may receive my sight So be earnest with God that the eyes of your Understandings may be opened that you may have such a sight of Heaven as that your Affections may be set upon things above such a sight of Hell as that ye may flee for Refuge as if the Avenger of Bloud were at your heels Without this there can be no true Piety Psal. 14. 3. There is none that understandeth there is none that seeketh after God Nay there can be no Salvation without this Isa. 27. 11. It is a people of no Understanding therefore he that made them will have no mercy upon them c. Ignorant people have a saying he that made them will save them but 't is said they have no understanding therefore he that made them will not save them and therefore beg of God that he would break in upon your Minds with the lively light of his Spirit II. Here is the Person asking this Request David one well acquainted with God and his Ways Doctrine None know so much of God and his Wayes but they still need to know more Petitions for understanding do not only become beginners but grown Christians Three Reasons of this Point 1. That we may escape the deceits of a subtle Devil who lyeth in wait for us and assaults us on every hand and maketh great advantage of the Relicks of our Ignorance The Devils are called Eph. 6. 12. Rulers of the darkness of this World The dark part of the World is the Devils Territory and so much of Ignorance as is in the Children of God so much advantage hath Satan against us 2 Corinth 2. 11. Lest Satan should get an advantage for we are not ignorant of his devices The more me know the less Advantage the Devil hath of us he layeth snares for us where we least suspect 2. That we may serve an Holy God with that exactness and diligence as will become his Excellency The fault of the Heathen was that when they knew God they glorified him not as God Rom. 1. 21. because they knew so little they did not improve the knowledge they had and this is true in some degree of every Christian God would be more loved feared trusted served did we know more of him the clearer our sight the warmer our hearts will be in his service 1 Chron. 28. 9. Know thou the God of thy Fathers and serve him with a perfect heart and willing mind If we did know God we would devote our selves to his service 3. That we may be prepared for our everlasting estate by degrees Our everlasting estate is called the inheritance of the Saints in light Now we grow more meet for it by increasing in holiness Prov. 4. 18 19. The path of the Iust is as the shining Light that shineth more and more to the perfect day the way of the wicked is darkness they know not at what they stumble The Just man is like the light that increaseth as the day groweth The wicked are like the Night that encreaseth to thick darkness till at last they fall into utter darkness Use. Well then Let not only poor ignorant Creatures or young Beginners take up Davids prayer but also grown Christians of longer standing go to God and say Give me Understanding Partly because practical knowledge is never at a stand knowing of things as we ought to know them 't is possible for a man to see round about the compass of revealed truths Though extensively no more truths are to be known yet intensively we may know them better The best are defective in their knowledge And Partly too because 't is a very satisfactory thing to be sure we are in Gods way in some nice debates 't is hard to discern Gods Interest when all circumstances must be considered and Temptations hinder the sight of our Duty And Partly that we may Justifie the wayes of God against Cavils Matth. 24. 24. We have to do with men that would even puzzle the very Elect if it were possible III. To whom is this Petition made To God Doctrine If we would have the knowledge of Divine things we must seek to God I will give you some grounds of this Partly because he is the Fountain of Knowledge the first Mind or Intellect called in Scripture the Father of Lights Iames 1. 17. He is the Sun that must not only shine on us to make us see things but shine through us to make us be inlightened our selves Ours is but a participation now to shew whence we receive all God will be asked And partly too because God gave the Rule and therefore he must Interpret it ejus est interpretari cujus est condere He can best shew his own meaning and therefore in all doubtful cases repair to him especially since he hath undertaken in necessary Cases Ier. 31. 34. For they shall all know me from the least to the greatest and loveth to be imployed by his People for that end and purpose Once more without his Spirit the clearest light we have hath no efficacy Rom. 1. 18. He will have it sought I come to the Third and last thing the Fruit and Benefit and I shall live I shall explain the Words in the prosecution of this point Doctrine The saving knowledge of Gods Testimonies is the only way to live There is a threefold Life I. Life Natural II. Life Spiritual And III. Life Eternal In all these Considerations may the Point be made good I. Life is taken for the Life of Nature or the Life of the Body or Life Temporal called this life in Scripture 1 Cor. 15. 19. 1 Tim. 4. 8. Among outward things nothing is more precious than Life it maketh us capable of enjoying what the World can afford to us we give all that we have to preserve it Iob. 2. 9. Indeed in Competition with Worldly things we do well to value it but not in Competition with our Duty and Love to Christ so we must not count our Life dear to us Act. 20. 24. I count not my life dear to me And Luk. 14. 26. Whosoever hateth not Father and Mother c. and his own Life Out of the Conscience of our Duty to Christ we must be willing to expose it for he can give us a better Life Ioh. 11. 24. but otherwise so far as we can preserve it with our Duty it must be precious to us and we must seek the Interests of it Well then in this sense 't is no unbecoming thing for a Christian to say Give me understanding that I may live My Life present which mine Enemies seek to take from me this Life is from God both Originally and in a way of constant Preservation God
gave it at first Gen. 2. 7. God formed man of the dust of the ground and breathed into his Nostrils the breath of Life and Man became a living Soul and still this Life is at Gods disposing and he will sooner continue it to us in a way of Obedience then in a way of Sin Iob 10. 12. Thou hast granted me life and favour and thy Visitation hath preserved my Spirit Act. 17. 28. In him we live and move and have our being The same Power that giveth us Being maintaineth it as long as he pleaseth All is at the dayly dispose of God 2. Life is better preserved in a way of Obedience then by Evil-doing that provoketh God to cast us off and exposes us to Dangers 'T is not in the Power of the World to make us live or die a day sooner or longer than God pleaseth If God will make us happy they cannot make us miserable Therefore give me understanding and I shall live that is lead a comfortable and happy Life for the present Prevent sin and you prevent danger Obedience is the best way to preserve Life Temporal as great a Paradox as it seems to the World 't is a Scripture Truth Prov. 4. 4. Keep my Commandments and live And Verse 13. Take hold of instruction let her not go keep her for she is thy life And Prov. 3. 16. Length of dayes is in her right hand and in her left Riches and Honour And Verse 18. She is a tree of Life The Knowledge and Practice of the Word is the only meanes to live Comfortably and Happily here as well as for Ever hereafter II. Life Spiritual that is two-fold the Life of Justification and the Life of Sanctification 1. The Life of Justification Rom. 5. 18. The free gift came upon all men to Iustification of Life He is dead not only on whom the Hangman hath done his work but also he on whom the Judge hath passed sentence and the Law pronounceth him dead In this sense we were all dead and Justification is called Justification to Life there is no living in this sense without knowledge Isa. 53. 11. By his knowledge shall my righteous Servant Iustify many We live by Faith and Faith cometh by Hearing and Hearing doth no good unless the Lord giveth Understanding as Meats nourish not unless received and digested 2. The Life of Sanctification Eph. 2. 1. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins And men live not properly till they live the life of Grace they live a false counterfeit Life not a blessed happy certain and true Life Now this Life is begun and carried on by saving knowledge Col. 3. 10. the new man is renewed in knowledge Again Men are said to be alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them Eph. 4. 18. They that are ignorant are dead in Sin Life Spiritual cometh by Knowledge Hence beginneth the change of the Inward Man and thence forth we live Give me understanding ut vere in te vivam that the true life begun in me may grow and increase daily but never be quenched by sin III. Life Everlasting or our Blessed Estate in Heaven So 't is said of the Saitits departed they all live to God Luk. 20. 38. And this is called Water of life the Tree of life the Crown of life properly this is life What is the present life in Comparison of Everlasting life The present life 't is mors vitalis a living death or mortalis vita a dying life a kind of death 't is alwayes in fluxu like a Stream it runneth from us as fast as it cometh to us Iob. 14. 2. He flyeth as a shadow and continueth not We die as fast as we live it differeth but as the point from the line where it terminateth 'T is not one and the same no permanent thing 't is like the shadow of a Star in a flowing stream It 's Contentments are base and low Isa. 57. 10. called the life of thy hands 't is patcht up of several Creatures fain to ransack the Store-houses of Nature to support a ruinous Fabrick And compare it with the Life of Grace here it doth not exempt us from sin nor miseries our Capacities are narrow we are full of Fears and Doubts and Dangers but in the Life of Glory we shall sin nor sorrow no more This is meant here the righteousness of Gods Testimonies is everlasting give me understanding and I shall live 't is chiefly meant of the Life of Glory this is the fruit of saving knowledge Ioh. 17. 3. when we so know God and Christ as to come to God by him Use. Let us seek this saving Knowledge of God that we may live first Spiritually here and Gloriously here But few mind it all desire sharpness of Wit and to be as knowing as others no man would be a fool but would own a wickedness in Morals rather than a weakness in Intellectuals but who thinketh of being wiser for Heaven of being seasoned with the Fear of God Most men choak all the Motions and Inclinations they have in that kind with Worldly delights and Worldly businesses being alive to the World and dead to God thronging their hearts with Carnal Vanities but leaving no room for higher and serious thoughts But at length be perswaded what do men desire but Life If you know God and Christ with a saving knowledge you shall have it 1. We were made for this end to come to the knowledge of the Truth and be Saved 1 Tim. 2. 4. We do not live meerly to live but to make provision for a better Life not to satisfie our bodies out of Gods storehouse but to furnish our souls with Grace and exercise our selves in his Law day and night that we may know his Will concerning us and provide for a better Life and live according to the directions of his Word 2. No Creature is so bad as Man when he degenerateth from his End for which he was created 'T is not so much for the Sea to break its bounds or to have a defect in the Course of Nature as the Degeneration of Man 3. You live not properly when destitute of the Life of God and Heavenly Wisdom he doth not live the life of a Man nor preserve the rectitude of his Nature SERMON CLXII PSALM CXIX VER 145. I Cryed with my whole Heart hear me O Lord I will keep thy Statutes IN these Words are First An Allegation I cryed with my whole Heart Secondly A Petition hear me Thirdly A Promise of Obedience I will keep thy Statutes First In the Allegation we have a Description of Prayer by the two Adjuncts of it 1. Intension and Fervency I Cryed 2. The Sincerity and Integrity of it with my whole Heart Secondly The Petition is for Audience only what we translate hear me is in the Heb. answer me Now this being a General it is uncertain what he prayed for it may be for deliverance out of
check our fears when trouble is near God is also near to counterwork our Enemies and support his People Zech. 3. 1 2. And he shewed me Ioshua the high priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him And the Lord said unto Satan the Lord rebuke thee O Satan even the Lord that hath chosen Ierusalem rebuke thee is not this a brand pluckt out of the fire Where there is Satan to resist there is an Angel to rebuke as extremities draw nigh God draweth nigh When Laban with great fury followed after Iacob God followed after Laban and stepped between them and commanded Laban not to hurt him When Paul was like to be torn in pieces in an uproar God runneth speedily to his help 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the Dead who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us When Danger cometh to be Danger indeed you will find him a present help Use. 2. To quicken us and encourage us actually to draw nigh to God with the more Confidence that is let us address our selves to converse with him in his Ordinances for his Favour Mercy and Blessing that we may not stand afar off but come boldly To this end Consider whither we come by whom we come in what manner we must come or draw nigh to him 1. To whom we draw near to God as reconciled in Christ. If God were inaccessible it were another matter but divine Justice being satisfied in Christ we come to a Throne of Grace Heb. 4. 16. Let us come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need Gods Throne is a Throne of Justice Grace Glory To the Throne of strict Justice no sinful man can approach to the Throne of Grace every penitent sinner may have access to the Throne of Glory no mortal Man can come in his whole Person his heart may be there so it is said Heb. 10. 19. Having therefore Brethren boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Iesus as Petitioners are admitted to the Prince in the Presence Chamber the way to the Throne of Glory lyeth by the Throne of Grace we pass by one unto the other In short Christ stood before the Throne of Justice when he suffered for our sins Penitent sinners stand before the Throne of Grace when they worship him in Faith after the Resurrection we shall ever stand before the Throne of Glory and ever abide in his Presence Our business now is with the Throne of Grace to give answer and dispatch our suites There is a threefold Throne of Grace the Typical which was the Mercy-seat Psal. 80. 1. Thou that dwellest between the Cherubims shine forth the Real which is Christ Being justified freely by his grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Iesus the Commemorative which is the Lords Supper where is a representation of Wisdom and Obsignation of the Grace of Christ in the New Testament This Throne of Grace is set up every where in the Church it standeth in the midst of God's People as the Tabernacle did in the midst of Israel For God is always in all places nigh unto such as call upon him in Truth Ioh. 4. 23. The hour is coming and now is when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth for the Father seeketh such to worship him Access to God may be had every where therefore let us come 2. By whom we come by Jesus Christ Eph. 3. 12. In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him upon the account of his Merit and Intercession We should come without fear or doubt to him de facto as if his blood were running afresh 3. How we come with a true heart Heb. 10. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having an heart sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water SERMON CLXX PSALM CXIX VER 152. Concerning thy Testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever IN this Verse is a further Illustration of the last Clause of the former he had said there thy Commandments are ipsissima veritas now he amplyfieth that saying from Gods Ordination and Appointment Concerning thy testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever The Prophet ends this Octonary and Paragraph with some triumph of Faith and after all his Conflicts and Requests to God goeth away with this Assurance that Gods word should be infallibly accomplished as being upon his own experience of unchangeable and unerring certainty Two things you may observe in the Words First The constant and eternal Verity of Gods Testimonies Thou hast founded them for ever Secondly Davids Attestation to it I have known of old that it is so What the Word of God is in itself and then what is the Opinion of the Believer concerning it 1. What the Scriptures are in themselves 1. For their Nature they are Gods Testimonies or the significations of his Will 2. For their Stability they are Founded there is a great Emphasis in that word and that by God thou hast founded them 3. For their Duration and everlasting Use in that word for ever of an Eternal Use and Comfort II. Davids Attestation or Perswasion of this I have known of old I here observe 1. His Perswasion 2. The date and standing of his Perswasion it was ancient I have known of old 1. His Perswasion I have known there is a twofold Knowledge the Knowledge of Faith and the Knowledge of Sense both agree with the words 1. The Knowledge of Faith I know that my Redeemer lives that is I believe it what we read concerning thy Testimonies other Translations read by thy Testimonies I have known by thy Testimonies the Septuagint ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã have been perswaded of this by thy Spirit out of the word it self 2. The Knowledge of Sense and Experience I my self have known by sundry Experiences heretofore which I shall never forget 2. The Date and Ancientness of this Perswasion of old it was not a late Perswasion or a thing that he was now to learn he always knew it since he knew any thing of God that God had owned his Word as the constant Rule of his proceedings with Creatures in that God had so often made good his Word to him not only by present and late but old and ancient Experiences Well then Davids perswasion of the Truth and Unchangeableness of the Word was not a sudden humour or a present fit or a perswasion of a few days standing but he was confirmed in it by long Experience one or two Experiences had been no Tryal of the Truth of the Word they might seem but a good hit
immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we may have strong consolation which is such a sacred Assurance yea by seals and signs Yet again your very believing bindeth it the faster Psal. 119. 49. Remember the word unto thy servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope Would God invitea Trust and then decline it The more you believe the sooner you see the effects of the Promise This is the difference between Promises and Threatnings Christ saith be it unto thee according to thy Faith Gods Threatnings are fulfilled whether Man will or no let him believe or not believe God will throw the Ungodly into Hell but in Promises it is otherwise then they do good to us when by Faith we embrace them believe and thou shalt be established Besides Gods two immutable things Faith is an Anchor sure and stedfast Heb. 6. 19. therefore let us not entertain the Promises of the Gospel with a loose heart you may know it by your slightness and carelesness about them if you do not esteem them as great 2 Pet. 1. 4. To you are given exceeding great and precious promises they contain Spiritual and Eternal Riches and deserve to be greatly esteemed By your addictedness to sense and present things you seem to declare that you think a bird in the Hand is better than two in the Bush Happiness to come but conjectural and uncertain It is a Fancy to live by Faith if it doth not support us in difficulties and afflictions Psalm 119. 40. This is my comfort in my affliction thy word hath quickened me when you look on all the Promises as a dry stick or as Words and Wind if they do not ingage us to the earnest pursuit of heavenly happiness and the blessedness which they contain and offer Heb. 11. 13. These all died in faith not having received the promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the Earth Doct. II. That this unchangeable Certainty and everlasting Verity of Gods testimonies should be known by us that so a sure word should be entertained by a pure Faith David acknowledgeth here his own certainty First What it is to know this To know signifieth three things to understand to consider to believe all have place in this point There must be a clear Apprehension a deep and serious Consideration and a firm Assent and sound Belief of this Truth 1. It is needful we should understand the Unchangeable and Everlasting Verity of the Scriptures for how shall we believe what we do not know and venture our Souls upon what we are ignorant of 2 Tim. 1. 12. I know whom I have believed Ioh 9. 36. Dost thou believe on the Son of God And he said who is he that I might believe on him True Faith is not content to go on implicite grounds but seeks for clear knowledge of the ground it goeth upon nor can there be solid Faith without knowledge of that which we do believe Who will venture his Soul on the bottom of the Scriptures till he knoweth they are of God and unchangeably fixed as the Rule of Life and Charter of his Happiness Especially since they require us to Crucifie our lusts and Sacrifice our Interests and perform those duties which are unpleasing to nature upon the Hopes which they offer and bid us with confidence and joyfulness to wait upon God for his Salvation in the midst of all pressures and afflictions if we build hand over head we build on the Sand not on the Rock 2. To Know signifieth to Consider this is also necessary because all Knowledge is improved by Consideration without which it is but as Ignorance or Oblivion at the best till Consideration doth awaken it Certainly it can have no efficacy upon us breed no delight and hope in us a Trasient view doth not acquaint us with things as serious Meditation the Truth lyeth by unimproved as a man that passeth us by occasionally knoweth us not so much as he that doth intimately converse with us Therefore if we would improve our Knowledge excite the Soul to its act of Faith and Choice there must be Consideration we are bid to consider the Lord Jesus Heb. 3. 1. to give heed to the Gospel Heb. 2. 1. to consider its worth and certainty The Schoolmen have a distinction certitudo cognitionis seu speculationis and certitudo adhaesionis the former lyeth only in a clearness of the Mind the last in its power upon the Affections and the Will The Object rightly propounded produceth the former from the Understanding not expecting the Consent of the Will the latter followeth imperium consensum voluntatis the Command and Consent of the Will The former ariseth from the Evidence of the thing the latter from the Worth Weight and Greatness of the thing the Gospel-Truth of this latter sort we read 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Christ Iesus came into the World to save sinners of whom I am chief and therefore must not only be apprehended but seriously considered by us that we may adhere to it with all our hearts though Illumination is helped by Contemplation yet much more the latter where firm Adherence is expected Men may apprehend the truth of things when corrupt Affections and a perverse Will keep them off from closing with them but when a man so knows a thing as to consider it is both his Duty and Interest to close with the goodness and truth of it then doth he rightly know it 3. To Know signifieth Assent and firm Believing as Ioh. 17. 8. They have known surely ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that I came out from thee So Acts 2. 36. Therefore let all the House of Israel know assuredly ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that God hath made that same Iesus whom you have crucified both Lord and Christ. To know it so as they might safely build upon it this is mainly necessary considering the many Temptations and Assaults that we shall meet with to shake us this Assent must be very strong well rooted and built upon sure ground And because it doth not consist in puncto it must be always growing Mark 9. 24. Lord I believe help thou my unbelief till it grow up to the certainty of the thing on which it is built There is an objective certainty in things that is beyond that subjective certainty in persons about them but because it is built on divine Revelation or Gods Testimonies we should still increase in it Secondly Whence we know it there is the difficulty the doubt will not lie here whether Gods Testimonies be of Everlasting Verity but how we shall know them to be Gods Testimonies For it is per se notum that God is true that he cannot lye or give a false Testimony 1 Ioh. 5. 9. If we receive the witness of men the witness of God is greater But how doth
we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and every disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation The word spoken by Angels was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã was only worth questioned no but the truth also because so little believed therefore so little thought of less desired least of all pursued and sought after 2 Pet. 1. 16. We have not followed cunningly devised fables when we made known to you the power and coming of the Lord Iesus but were eye-witnesses of his Majesty Use. Oh study to be informed more and more of this great Truth le ts think of and often consider the unerring Certainty of the Scripture 'T is a Truth not to be supposed and taken for granted but known that you may build sure Man is apt to suspect Evangelical Truths as being cross to his Lusts and Interests You will find it of use not only in great Temptations when we are apt to question all Psal. 73. 13. but in ordinary practice in every Prayer Heb. 10. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith 'T is not an Assurance of our particular estate or our Title to Eternal Life but a full Assurance of the Word and Promise of God that is necessarily required in every one that will draw nigh to God Let us ask in faith nothing doubting Iam. 1. 7 8. 2. Do not content your selves with a light Credulity but grow up to a full perswasion 2 Tim. 3. 14. But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of knowing of whom thou hast learned them And Col. 2. 2. That their hearts being comforted being knit together in love and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding Not a fluctuating doubting Knowledge but a full perswasion of the Truth of the Gospel Luk. 1. 4. That thou mayest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed Col. 1. 23. If thou continue in the faith grounded and settled and be not moved away from the hope of the Gospel a rooted perswasion that 't is the undoubted Truth of God the firmness of Faith should answer the firmness of Gods Word There are several degrees of Assent Conjecture Opinion weak Faith and receiving the Word in much Assurance 1 Thes. 1. 6. There is Belief Confidence Assurance and full Assurance Belief is grounded on Gods Word in general and all the Truths and Propositions therein contained Confidence on the Promise the one goeth before the other Fidelity is before Dependance and Belief for the Promise is first a Truth and so to be considered before it can be conceived under the formal notion of a Promise full Assurance is grounded on the Fidelity and Immutability of God no man believeth so far but he may believe more Doct. III. That Experiences of former times should give us encouragement to trust God for what is future Thy Testimonies I have known of old saith David So the Children of God make use of them See Davids Instance 1 Sam. 17. 36. Thy servant slew both the Lion and the Bear and this uncircumcised Philistian shall be as one of them Moreover David said the Lord hath delivered me from the paw of the Lion and the paw of the Bear and he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine Thus he argueth from former experience to future deliverance I trust in the same God who is able to give the same strength and why should I not look for the same success So Iacob Gen. 32. 10 11. I am not worthy of the least of all thy Mercies and of the Truth thou hast shewed to thy servant for with my staffe I passed over this Iordan and now I am become two bands deliver me I pray thee from the hands of my brother Esau. So Psal. 23. 5 6. Thou hast prepared a table for me in the presence of mine enemies Surely goodness and mercy shall follow mee all the dayes of my life He hath been good to me and if it be for his glory he will be still good to me he hath been my God and will be my God and shall be my God for ever 2 Cor. 1. 10. Who hath delivered from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust he will yet deliver us In all respects of time we stand in need of deliverance when one is past another cometh there have been dangers there are dangers and there will be dangers but God hath doth and will deliver It is a Trade God hath used an Art he is versed in and never at a loss about Our God is a God of Salvation and is excellent in working of it Reasons of the Point I. Gods Constancy and Unchangeableness God is the same alwayes like himself for Mercy Power and Truth he is never at a loss what he hath done he can do and will do I am is Gods Name not I have been or shall be his Providence is new and fresh every Morning Lament 3. 23. God is but one God Gal. 3. 20. Alwayes like himself as he hath delivered so he doth and will Isa. 59. 1. Behold the Lords hand is not shortned that he cannot save neither his ear heavy that he cannot hear No decay in him when we give to another we give from our selves we waste by giving the Creatures are at a stint and soon spend their allowance but God cannot be Exhausted there is no decrease of Love and Power no wrinkle upon the brow of Eternity II. Experience begets Confidence Rom. 5. 3. And patience experience and experience begets hope The heart is much confirmed when it hath Faith and Experience of his side If we were as we should be the Promise should be beyond all Experiences for it is the Word of him that cannot lye Experience addeth nothing to the certainty of the Promise nor any Authority to it only in regard of our weakness 't is an help and sensible Confirmation against our distrustful Cares and Fears Sense and Experience is not the ground of Faith we must believe God upon his bare word yet 't is an encouragement Ioh. 20. 29. Because thou hast seen me thou hast believed Then more encouraged when felt Christ. We have a double proof and experience 1. What God is able to do for us 2. What God will do again when his own Glory and our need requireth it 1. We know what God can do former Deliverances are as so many Monuments and significations of his Power Isa. 51. 9. Awake awake O arm of the Lord art not thou he that cut Rahab and wounded the Dragon awake and put on strength as in the ancient dayes Rahab is Egypt Psal. 87. 4. the Dragon Pharaoh Ezek. 29. 3. the Dragon or Crocodile of Egypt Can he do this and not do that Upon every experience we that learn by sense should be more strongly perswaded of Gods Power 'T
wrath and to make his power known endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction and that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had before prepared unto glory Meet for Heaven Ripe for Hell Saints like a shock of Corn in season so when sinned enough then away to Hell But this Exhortation is like to be lost because no body will apply it let us see then the Character of wicked men Secondly They seek not thy Statutes Doctrine They are wicked men who seek not Gods Statutes Here I must Enquire I. What it is to seek Gods Statutes II. Shew why they are wicked that do not seek them I. What it is to seek Gods Statutes There 1. The Object or thing sought is Gods Statutes those Rules and Counsels which he hath given us to guide us in our service of himself and pursuit of true Happiness These are all enforced by his Authority and Enacted as Laws and Statutes which we cannot transgress without violation and contempt of his Authority Now he saith statutes indefinitely because they must all be regarded without exception for they all stand upon the same Authority It is said of Ezra that good Scribe Ezra 10. 7. That he prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord and to do it that is to be throughly informed of and to practice whatsoever was injoyned in the Law of God so must we prepare our hearts to do all And because our Christian Law is broader and comprizeth Gospel too which is the Law of Faith we must take care of all which God hath given us in charge and all that is adopted into our Rule of Faith and Repentance as well as Moral Duties and because there are minutula legis and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã therefore our chief care must be about the weighty things and those of greater moment must be sought most earnestly Therefore it is said Mar. 6. 33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the righteousness thereof these concern the change of our Estate 2. The Act of seeking the word implyeth earnest and constant endeavour I seek for that which I mind and pursue with all my heart and use all means that I may obtain it till I do obtain or find it thus we are bidden to seek that which is good Amos 5. 14. Seek good and not evil that ye may live And Zeph. 2. 2. Seek ye the Lord all ye meek of the Earth which have wrought his Iudgments seek Righteousness seek Meekness it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lords anger So Christ Ioh. 5. 30. I seek not mine own will but the will of the Father which hath sent me And here the Psalmist speaketh of seeking Gods Statutes 1. It implyeth earnest Endeavour for a mans heart is upon what he seeketh that it be the business of our lives not a thing done by the by but our ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã our work is to please God and to this all other things must give way Many think it is a foolish thing for them to Trouble their heads with matters of Religion and to lay bands of strictness upon themselves but it must not only have its Turn and Respect among other Affairs but be indeed as the great Affair of our Lives There is no business of such weight and necessity because the saving of our Souls lyeth on it and therefore it must be followed in good earnest as a man when he is seeking a thing quitteth all other cares and mindeth that only 2. Constant Endeavour seeking till we find as the Woman for her lost groat Luk. 15. 8. What woman having ten pieces of silver if she lose one piece doth not light a candle and sweep the house and seek diligently till she find it So we must not content our selves with our first and cold essay as many if they find not success upon some fair attempt give over all care of Religion as if it were a tedious thing not to be endured now seeking implies a resolute Diligence and persevering Endeavourstill we find 3. The End of seeking after Gods Statutes it is to have them and keep them as Christ saith Ioh. 14. 21. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me First hath then keepeth to have the Commandements is to know them to understand our Duty and prove what is the Revealed Holy and Acceptable Will of God concerning us Rom. 12. 2. that it may have the Authority of a Principle in our Consciences To keep them is to endeavour Actual Obedience thereunto and to regulate our Practice thereby for both these ends do we seek and in both these respects do men shew their wickedness 1. We must make it our business to know the tenour and compass of our Duty and we are said to seek after this because it will cost us pains ere we can obtain it All Knowledge will cost us industry especially Divine and Practical Knowledge as he that applyeth his heart to the understanding of his Duty will soon find Prov. 2. 4. If thou wilt seek for it as for silver and search for it as for hid Treasures Now this the wicked cannot endure they indulge the laziness of the Flesh they know they that increase Knowledge increase Sorrow if they did know more of their Duty they should be troubled for not observing it for Knowledge will be urging Duty upon the Conscience it bringeth a great Obligation along with it and as an Obligation so an Irritation or Provocation it will call upon them to do that which they have no mind to do Yea and further a self-condemnation and Accusation or sting for not doing it or breaking any of Gods Statutes therefore to prevent their own Trouble they are so far from secking Light that they would shut it out and quench those Convictions that break in upon them therefore the Language of wicked men is Iob 21. 14. Depart from us we desire not the knowledge of thy wayes the language of their Hearts and Lives if not of their Tongues They do not only erre in their Minds but erre in their Hearts they have no Will to know would not Trouble themselves about Religion or acquainting themselves with God neglect the means of Grace 2. We must make it our business to observe them or our serious study to keep at a distance both in heart and practice from every known sin eschewing what the Lord forbiddeth and endeavouring every good Duty which the Lord commandeth This will cost us pains indeed and requireth much seeking to get such a frame of heart and whoever tryeth it will find it long e're he can attain to it Rom. 7. 18. To will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not He sought for his words imply that but he could not do as he would there was not a total omission but a coming short of his Aimes we must
Sin Oh that men did regard this as they ought considering that to despise Commandments is to despise the Lord himself and what it is for poor Worms to despise the God of Heaven and Earth Nay that God that is our Judge He hath power to cast both Body and Soul into Hell Fire the God whom we are bound by so many Ties to Obey 2. When swayed by Delight and Profit against the Course of our Duty Esau sold his Birth-right to keep him alive yet despised it Gen. 29. 31. And Heb. 12. 16. 3. The Case is more aggravated when we cast a Precept behind our Backs for a light Pleasure or small Profit the greater is our Contempt to break with God for a little Trifle sell the Righteous for a pair of shoes Use. II. Is to press us to get this blessed frame of heart to stand in Awe of the Word 1. 'T is a great curb in actual Temptations Gen. 39. 9. How then can I do this great wickedness and sin against God 2. 'T is a great help in Reading and Hearing Acts 10. 33. Now therefore we are all present before God to hear all things that are commanded thee of God 3. A great help in Humiliation and suing out our Pardon Psal. 130. 3 4. If thou shouldest mark iniquity who could stand but there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared For Means to get this Awful frame of Heart 1. Faith is necessary sundry Articles of Religion have influence upon it Gods Power Matth. 10. 28. Fear not them that can kill the body but fear him that can cast both body and soul into hell fire God's Providence that he observeth humane Affairs and accordingly doth Reward and Punish Hos. 7. 2. And they consider not in their hearts that I remember all their wickedness now their doings have beset them about before my face And Heb. 2. 2. And every transgression and every disobedience received a just recompence of reward A day of Judgment Rom. 2. 5. But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up wrath against the day of wrath and the revelation of the righteous judgment of God Eternal recompences of Heaven and Hell or the state of the World to come Those who believe not these things are bold and venturous and out of a daring Confidence will put it to the Trial whose Word shall stand Gods or theirs Ier. 44. 28. And all the remnant of Iudah that are gone into the Land of Egypt to sojourn there shall know whose word shall stand mine or theirs which shall be fulfilled or made good Heb. 11. 8. By faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet being moved with fear prepared an ark to the saving of his house 2. Love is necessary for Reverence ariseth from Love David was afraid to displease so good a God to whom bound by so many Ties Surely Love breedeth a greater tenderness than a bare sense of danger Hos. 3. 5. Fear the Lord and his goodness That which maketh a wicked man presumptuous maketh a Child of God Awful he hath to do with a good God and therefore would not offend him nor cross his Will 3. An humble penitent Spirit is necessary for this frame of Heart Iosiah when he heard the words of the Law he rent his Clothes 2 Kings 22. 11 19. Because thy hââ¦rt was tender and thou humbledst thy self before the Lord when thou heardest what I spake against this place I have heard thee saith the Lord. And 2 Chron. 34. 27. Because thy heart was tender c. Troubled at Gods Anger to some nothing is of less Consideration with them 4. A good stock of Knowledge or frame of Divine Truths Psal. 119. 11. Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee Prov. 6. 21 22. Bind them continually upon thy heart and tye them about thy neck when thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee and when thou wakest it shall talk with thee A Treasure of knowledge not only got by heart but impressed on us by his Spirit the great New-Covenant-blessing Heb. 8. 10. is Gods Law written upon the Heart by the finger of the Spirit as before on Tables of stone on the directive and imperative powers the Heart and Mind and this maketh us conformable to it in Heart and Life Gods Law is said to be in the Heart of the Godly that maketh them willing to obey Psal. 40. 8. His law is in my heart Tender to offend Psal. 37. 31. The law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide He loveth what is commanded and hateth what is forbidden he hath a sense of it to keep from usual guilt 5. Advised Consideration and Watchfulness Let thine eyes look right on and thine eye-lids streight before thee ponder the path of thy feet and let all thy wayes be established When you are about to do any thing examine and consider it whether God alloweth it yea or no Will it please or displease honour or dishonour God If he disallow forbear how safe profitable or comfortable soever it be if he allow it then engage this holy Fear must never be laid aside Phil. 2. 12. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling 1 Pet. 1. 17. Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear SERMON CLXXVI PSALM CXIX VER 1ââ¦2 I Rejoice at Thy Word as one that findeth great Spoil IN the Text First An Assertion or Declaration of his delight in the Word I Rejoice at Thy Word Secondly An Illustration of it by a Similitude taken from those who have gotten some notable Prey and Booty as one that findeth great Spoil First The Similitude is very expressive taken from the joy which a Conquerour in Battel doth find in the Spoil of his defeated Enemies The same similitude is used Isaiah 9. 3. They joy before thee according to the joy in Harvest as men rejoice when they divide the Spoil He speaketh there of the highest joy in a time of Peace joy of the harvest is the greatest joy In a time of Warr victory obtained after an hazardous Fight and rich spoil and booty gotten to heighten that joy several circumstances concur 1. Deliverance after a doubtful conflict No man goeth to War but carryeth his life in his hands and the event is very uncertain now when 't is unexpectedly determined on our side there is great rejoycing 2. The joy of victory especially to be victorious in a Battel 3. There is Booty and Spoil whereby men are enriched and so profit as well as pleasure 4. The joy of Honour and Triumph over faln Enemies 5. Peace and Ease from toil All these make the joy of victorious men in a Battel to be a great joy Secondly 'T was a fit similitude for David to use who was a great Warrior and so a man not unacquainted with the joy of victory A gracious heart spiritualizeth every occasion that falleth out in their ordinary
God yea the very Deed of praising him 5. Partly Because temporal favours may be given in Anger but the graces of the Spirit are never given in Anger God may give an Estate in Judgment and indulge large pastures to Beasts fitted for destruction but he giveth not an inlightened Mind and a renewed Heart in Anger 't is a token of his special love To you 't is given to know the misteries of the Kingdom of God Mat. 13. 11. Well then for all these things should we praise God We have a quick sense in bodily Mercies but in Soul concernments we are not alike affected IV. That among spiritual Blessings Divine Illumination is a very great gift and accordingly should be acknowledged by us To make this evident I shall 1. Open the nature of this Divine Illumination 2. Shew you the worth of it and how much it should be valued by us 1. For the Nature of it There is a twofold Wisdom and Knowledge of Divine Misteries 1. One which is only a gift 1 Cor. 8. 1. We know that we all have knowledge knowledge puffeth up but charity edifieth This is an excellent gift but yet it floweth from the common influence of the Spirit and puffeth up the party because 't is apprehended only such an excellency as conduceth to the Interests of the flesh and to attain esteem in the World and because he hath not thereby a deep and piercing knowledge of his Misery but is cold and weak and doth not warm the heart with love to the thing known therefore we should see to it what kind of knowledge we have whether it be a gift or a grace whether we use it to exalt God or our selves the bare gift puffeth us up with a lofty Conceit of our selves and a disclain of others but grace keepeth us humble for the more we know that way the more we see our defects and what little reason we have to glory in our knowledge or any other grace and besides by it we are suitably affected to what we know 2. There is a special knowledge of Divine Mysteries wrought in us by the special and sanctifying work of the Holy-Ghost this is the wisdom which cometh from above which is first pure and then peaceable Iam. 3. 17. which humbleth the man that hath it for the more he knoweth of God the more his own opinion and estimation of himself is lessened Iob 42. 5 6. I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eye seeth thee therefore I abhor my self and repent in dust and ashes I have spoken unadvisedly of God This knowledge also maketh him serious and is operative upon the heart and worketh love to the thing known Ioh. 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. and maketh us to know God in Christ so as to acknowledge him and give him due Honour Respect and Reverence 'T is a knowledge joined with oblectation and affection This knowledge is considerable as to its beginning and increase 1 Its beginning the first removing of the natural blindness and darkness of our understandings so that we have a clear discerning of the things of God when the Scales fall from our eyes Naturally we were ignorant of God and the way to heaven but now brought to the saving knowledge of God in Christ we are acquainted with both The first Creature which God made was light so in the new Creation the new Creature is illuminated with an heavenly light and cured of its former blindness that we see things in another manner than ever we saw them before 1 Pet. 2. 9. Called out of darkness into his marvellous light as a man brought out of a dark Dungeon into an open Light And Acts 26. 18. To open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God So Eph. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness but now light in the Lord. To be seeing is better than to be blind to be in light than to be in darkness This is Gods first work and it is marvellous in our eves 't is double when we first begin to have a clear knowledge of our own misery Rev. 3. 18. Whereas before we lived in gross ignorance of our own condition So when we begin to see the remedy as well as our Misery 2 Cor. 4. 6. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ The first thing that God convinceth us off is our own Sin Guilt and Misery So that those things that either we knew not or did swim loose in the Brain we begin now to be affected with them We talked before of sin as a thing of course and were wont to marvel why men-kept such a deal ado about sin but now the case is altered God hath opened his eyes and therefore he complaineth of it as the greatest burden and fain would be rid of it at any rate He beginneth to seek after Christ as his only remedy and nothing will satisfie him but Christ and all things are but dung and dross in comparison of the excellency of Christ and that he may be found in him He lamenteth his case and can trust himself no where but in Christs hands a natural man slippeth into an heedless credulity and either doth not look upon the Gospel as a real truth or else is not affected with it so as to venture his Salvation in that bottom 2 As to the increase and progress and so those that are taught of God need to be taught of God again and to seek a further increase of spiritual Wisdom or a further degree of the saving knowledge of Divine Misteries As the Apostle prayeth for the Ephesians towards whom he acknowledgeth God had abounded in all Wisdom and Prudence yet prayeth that God would give them the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation that the eyes of their Understandings might be opened Eph. 1. 17 18. with the 8th verse we are yet ignorant in many things for we know but in part not fully rooted in the knowledge of these things which we know they need to be refreshed with new illumination from God that our knowledge may be active and lively and stand out against new and daily Temptations And that oblivion and forgetfulness which is a kind of ignorance and is apt ever and anon to creep upon us may be prevented and Truths may be ready at hand for our use Iam. 1. 5. And this is that which David beggeth an increase of knowledge for he being an holy man and a Prophet needed not the first illumination and every degree is a great favour to be acknowledged with praise Secondly Let me speak of the worth of this Divine Illumination in its self the worth of it appeareth in four things I. Its Author God by his efficacious teaching doth cure the blindness of our minds and doth open and incline our
hearts towards spiritual and heavenly things Ioh. 6 45. They shall all be taught of God 1 Thes. 4. 10. Ye your selves are taught of God to love one another 1 Ioh. 2. 27. The anointing teacheth you all things As the Heathen Cato would have none to teach his Son but himself for he said that Instruction was such a benefit that he would not have his Son beholding to none for it but himself Oh 't is a blessed priviledge to be taught of God! to be made wise to Salvation and not only to get an ear to hear but an heart to understand and learn by hearing not only the power to Believe but the very Act of Faith itself Gods teaching is always effectual not only directive but perswasive inlightening the mind to know and inclining the Will and Affections to imbrace what we know he writeth the truth upon the heart and puts it into the mind Heb. 8. 10. He sufficiently propoundeth the Object and rectifieth the Faculty imprints the Truth upon the very Soul But how doth God teach in the very place where Christ speaketh of our being taught of God he presently addeth Ioh. 6. 46. Not that any man hath seen the Father Gods teaching doth not import that any man must see God and immediately Converse with him and talk with God and so be taught by him no God teacheth externally by his Word and internally by the Spirit but yet so powerfully and effectually that the Lesson is learned and deeply imprinted upon our Souls this teaching is often expressed by seeing now to a clear sight three things concur an Object conspicuous a perspicuous Medium and a well disposed Organ or clear Eye in Gods teaching there is all these The Object to be seen plainly in the Scriptures are the things of God not Fancies but Realities and by the light of the Spirit represented to us and the Eye of the Mind opened A blind man cannot see at mid-day nor the most clear-sighted at midnight when objects lye hidden under a vail of darkness the object must be revealed and brought nigh to us in a due light and God secretly openeth the eye of the Soul that we see heavenly things with Life and Affection The Author then sheweth the Mercy when God will not only teach us by Men but by his Spirit II. The Objects known the highest and most important matters in the World the gracious Soul is savingly acquainted with 't is more to have the knowledge of the profoundest Sciences then of some poor and low employment as Themistocles said to know a little of true Philosophy is more than to know how to play upon a fiddle But now to have the saving knowledge of God and of the life to come is more than to have the most admired Wisdom of the Flesh than all the Common Learning in the World and therefore how much are we bound to praise God if he will teach us his Statutes more than if we knew how to govern Kingdoms and Common-wealths and to do the greatest business upon Earth Two things do commend the object of this knowledge 1. It is conversant about the most high and excellent things 2. The most necessary and useful things 1. Things of so high a nature as to know God who is the cause of all things and Jesus Christ who is the restorer of all things and the Spirit who cherisheth and preserveth all things especially to know his heavenly operations and the nature and acting of his several Graces Ier. 9. 24. Let him that glorieth glory in this that he knoweth me saith the Lord. There is the excellency of a man to know God to conceive aright of his Nature Attributes and Works so as to Love Trust Reverence and Serve him Alas all other knowledge is a poor low thing to this God hath written a book to us of himself as Caesar wrote his own Commentaries and by Histories and Prophesies hath set forth himself to us to be the Creatures Creator Preserver Deliverer and Glorifier This is the Knowledge we should seek after common Craft teach us how to get bread but this book teacheth us how to get the Kingdom of heaven to get the bread of Life the meat that perisheth not Law preserveth the Estates and Testaments of Men but this the Testament of God the Charter of our eternal Inheritance Physick cureth the Diseases of the Body this afflicted Minds and distempered Hearts Natural Philosophy raiseth up men to the contemplation of Nature this of the Maker of all things and Author of Nature History the Rise and Ruine of Kingdoms States and Cities this the Creation and Consummation of the World Rhetorick to stir the Affection this to inkindle Divine Love Poetry moveth natural delight here Psalms that we may delight in God These are the only true and sublime things as Light is pleasant to the Eye so is Knowledge to the Mind but where have you the knowledge of such high things what are the mysteries of Nature to the mysteries of Godliness to know the Almighty living God and to behold his Wisdom Goodness and Power in all his Works surely this is a sweet and pleasant thing to a gracious soul but especially to know him in Christ to know the Mistery of the Incarnation Person Natures and Mediation of Christ. 1 Tim. 3. 16. Great is the mistery of Godliness This is a mistery without Controversie great to know the Law and Covenant of God Deut. 4. 6. This is your wisdom and understanding in the sight of the nations who shall hear these statutes And the sanctifying work of the Holy-Ghost by which we are wrought and prepared for everlasting Life 2. So necessary and useful to know the way of Salvation the Disease and Remedy of our Souls our Danger and the Cure our Work and our Wages the business of Life and our End what is to be believed and practiced what we are to enjoy and do these are the things which concern us all other knowledge is but curious and speculative and hath more of pleasure than of Profit To know our own Affairs our greatest and most necessary Affairs these are the things we should busie our selves about ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã One thing is necessary Luk. 10. 42. Other things we may well spare Now what is necessary but to know our Misery that we may prevent it our Remedy that we may look after it in time our Work and Business that we may perform it our End that we intend it and be incouraged by it What course we must take that we may be everlastingly happy Well then if God will shew us what is good Mich. 6. 8. and teach us what is good that we may know whither we are a going and which way we must go if he will give us Counsel in our reins to choose him for our portion Psal. 16. 5. We ought to bless his name So the 11th Verse Thou wilt shew me the path of Life though ignorant of other things we are
highly obliged for this discovery 't is the work of God to give us Counsel and should be matter of perpetual Thanksgiving to us III. The Use for which this knowledge serveth 1. To entertain Communion with God for the present for by knowing him we come to enjoy him Psal. 17. 15. As for me I will behold thy face in rightcousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness that 's more than to have a portion in this World And 1 Ioh. 1. 3. That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have fellowship with us and truely our fellowship is with the father and his son Iesus Christ. By Communion or Fellowship is not meant a society of Equals but the dutiful yet chearful attendance of an Inferiour on his Superiour the Creature on his Creator but yet so as that there is an holy intimacy and familiarity in it because we both love and are beloved of God in every Ordinance they draw nearer to God than others do for 1 Ioh. 1. 7. If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another All our Duties are the Converse of a sanctified Creature with an holy God and an humble Creature dealing with the blessed God for a supply of all their wants They pour out their Souls to him and he openeth his Ear and Bosom unto them he teacheth them his way and they walk in his paths Isa. 2. 3. They walk in the Fear of his Name and the Comforts of his Spirit Acts 9. 31. they seek his Glory as their great End and live in the sense of his dearest love 2. To enjoy him for ever this is life eternal that they may know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent Ioh. 17. 3. Alas what is the knowing how to get Riches and Pleasures and the Vain-glory of the World to this Surely you that are taught of God your business is above other Mens while they drive on no greater Trade than providing for the Flesh or feathering a Nest that will quickly be pulled down they are providing for Everlasting Glory and Happiness They aim at nothing beyond this Life all their Cares are confined within the narrow bounds of Time and the compass of this World but these look higher and begin a life which shall be perfected in Heaven they are laying up treasure in Heaven IV. The manner of knowing things when taught of God they see things with greater Clearness and Certainty and Efficacy and Power 1. With greater Clearness Others know Words but they know Things and therefore know as they ought to know them They know the Grace of God in Truth Col. 1. 6. They have the spiritual discerning and that is a quite different thing from a literal discerning 1 Cor. 2. 14. He hath an experimental and sweeter knowledge than learned men that are ungodly He hath tasted that the Lord is Gracious the sweetness of his Love and the riches of his Grace in Christ. The Theory of Divine Knowledge though never so exact giveth us not this they have more of the Words and Notions but less of the thing itself they have the sign the other the thing signified they break the shell and the other eats the kernel they dress the meat but the others feed upon and digest it dig in the Mines of knowledge as Negroes but others have the Gold A rotten post may support a living Tree 2. With more Certainty There is a great deal of difference between taking up Religion out of Inspiration and out of Opinion or Tradition Faith is the gift of God but Credulity is received by the Report of Men. Men may guess at the truth by their own Wit they may talk of it by rote and according to what they read and hear from others but Divine Knowledge is the fruit of the Spirit Matth. 16. 17. Flesh and bloud hath not revealed these things unto thee but my Father which is in heaven Ioh. 4. 42. Now we believe not because of thy saying but we have heard him our selves and know indeed that this is the Christ the Saviour of the World And 1 Thes. 1. 5. For our Gospel came to you not in word only but in power and the Holy Ghost and in much assurance We never apprehend the Truth with any certainty nor can we discern Gods Impress on the Word but in the light of the Spirit Gods Illumination maketh our knowledge of things certain and infallible Know ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã assuredly Acts 2. 36. Ioh. 17. 8. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 'T is not a may be a bare possibility or likely to be a probability but it is sure to be and will be so a certainty that belongeth to Faith 3. For Efficacy and Power 1 Thes. 1. 5. For our Gospel came to you not in word only but in power and in the Holy Ghost Stephen a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost Acts 6. 5. We are affected with the Truths we know yea transformed and changed by them 2 Cor. 3. 18. Changed into a Divine Nature 1 Pet. 1. 4. Our hearts are moulded and fitted for God and for every good work So that this is a benefit should be much acknowledged Use. I. Is to Inform us how the Saints do and should esteem this benefit of Divine Illumination In this Psalm they esteem it more than if God should bestow a great deal of wealth upon them See Psal. 119. 14. I rejoice in the way of thy Testimonies more than in all riches And 72 Verse More than thousands of gold and silver Once more they think themselves well a paid if they get it by sharp Afflictions though by loss of Health or Wealth Verse 71. It s good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy statutes The reason is because they value it as a Mercy for which they can never enough be thankful Phil. 3. 8. Yea doubtless and I count all things to be loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ The People of God have no reason to envy others that live in the Pomp of the World and the splendor of outward accommodations if he give them the saving knowledge of himself Prov. 3. 31 32. Envy not the oppressor and choose none of his wayes for the froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret is with the righteous If God will teach us his Statutes though he keepeth us low 't is more to be one of Gods Disciples to be owned by him in an Ordinance than to live a Life of Pomp and Ease Secondly None are fit to praise God but those whom God hath taught Psal. 50. 16. What hast thou to do to declare my statutes or that thou shouldest take my covenant into thy mouth The new song and the old heart
idle Words Matth. 12. 36. I say unto you that for every idle word that men speak they shall give an account thereof in the Iudgment Men esteem little of their Words yet when they are put into Gods Ballance they may weigh heavy not only wicked Words but even idle Words such as serve for no good purpose or for no lawful end and in your account they will come in as so many sins and sit heavy upon you if you have not received Pardon before it is a strict Sentence But what is this Idle Discourse such as wanteth the solidity and substance of truth such as tend to no use and benefit de jure God may Condemn you for these though de facto upon Repentance he pardoneth greater sins Or possibly such are idle Words as come from a vain idle frame of heart for he had spoken before in the 35 Verse that a Good Man out of the good Treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and an Evil Man evil things Now such idle words are a Note of the wickedness of the man of the evil Treasure that is in his heart for these he is responsible at the Day of Judgment as for a vain Conversation and the unfruitful works of Darkness However we must not open a gap to Licentiousness as when the Apostle forbiddeth Prophane discourse he enjoyneth Profitable discourse as the only remedy Eph. 4. 29. Let no corrupt communication come out of your mouth but that which is good to the use of edifying that it may minister grace to the hearers As much as may be holy Conference should be mixed with all our Discourses and Converses otherwise they are accountable to God And 't is very notable the Apostle forbiddeth ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã foolish jesting Eph. 5. 4. Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which is not convenient but rather giving of thanks As he condemneth filthiness or words contrary to Christian Gravity Decency or Modesty so he condemneth foolish Talking which is impertinent superfluous and vain Discourse And then jesting not all honest Mirth or use of Wit but an intemperate Use when men give up themselves to a frothy Vanity that they cannot be serious or too tart Reflections upon the personal Imperfections of others or to impious justs by wresting the Scripture to express the conceptions of a vain and wanton Wit In the General there must be a great guard on all jesting lest it degenerate and that we entertain one another with Thansgiving and discourses of the Love of God and his manifold Mercies to us for 't is not an easie matter to keep within bounds of cheerful and allowed mirth Hearts that are kept sensible of Gods goodness are desirous to express it to others whenever occasion offereth and vain and idle Communication is nothing so pleasing to them 2. Positively We are to edifie one another as David professeth here that his Tongue should speak of Gods Word his Conferences and Discourses should be filled up of no other matter 1. Because our Tongue is our Glory Psal. 10. 9. My heart is glad and my Glory rejoiceth Compare Acts 2. 26. My heart rejoyceth and my tongue was glad Now why is our Tongue our Glory not only as 't was given us for the use of tasting meat and drink so the Tongues of the brute Beasts serve them but because thereby we must express the Conceptions of our Minds So Speech is the excellency of man above the Beasts but Christianity giveth us an higher Reason because thereby we may express the Conceptions of our Minds to the Glory of God and the good of others Iam. 3. 9. Therewith we bless God even the Father That 's our Glory that we cannot only think of God but speak of God his Word and Works 2. Because Conference and edifying Discourse is one means of spiritual Growth and spiritual improvement to our selves and others To our selves Prov. 16. 21. The wise in heart shall be called prudent and the sweetness of his lips increaseth learning The more he venteth what he knoweth the wiser himself groweth and learneth by teaching others for the more he draweth forth his knowledge the more 't is impressed upon his own heart 'T is a Truth he that watereth shall be watered and our gifts as the Loaves are encreased in the breaking or as the Widows giving Oyl to the Prophet was inriched by it not only as we occasion others to draw forth their knowledge but as our own is confirmed and strengthened by using it as to him that hath shall be given Matth. 25. 29. As venting of sin and folly increaseth sin and folly so doth venting spiritual knowledge still increase it 2 Others 't is a great benefit to them when we communicate our experiences to them Luk. 22. 32. When ââ¦ou art cââ¦verted strengthen thy Brethren When he was Converted by Repentance he should be more careful to convert and strengthen others that they fall not in like manner or help them to recover out of the Mire of Sin And the Apostle saith 2. Cer. 1. 4. That God comforteth us that we may be able to comfort others in trouble by the comfort wherewith we are comforted of God The Lord Comforts one that another may be Comforted as in the Coelestial Bodies whatever light and influence the Moon and Stars receive they bestow it on these inferiour Bodies they have their light from the Sun and they reflect it again on the Creatures below Or as the Official part in the Body as the Heart and Liver receive and convey and derive the Bloud and Spirits to all the other parts so a Christian when he is strengthened in himself ought to convey his Comfort and strength to others 'T is mighty edifying when we have found the usefulness of the Word to speak of it to Gods Praise if we have gotten direction in doubtful Cases or benefit by it in the Mastery of our Lusts and the Promises have affoorded any support and deliverance in our distresses we are debtors of the Comfort and Experiences we have and are stewards to dispence it to others Many take a glory that they have Cordials Strong-waters and Medicines in their Closets and Repositories that may be a relief to the Bodies of others So should we delight to refresh their Souls with what hath done us good The Humiliation and brokenness of Heart which thou hast found may be powerful to perswade others of the bitterness of Sin David when he had smarted for sin saith Ps. 51. 13. I will teach transgressours thy ways and sinners shall be converted into thee He had found it how bitter a thing it was to provoke God by Sin and he could tell them such stories of it as would make their hearts to wake and cause them to hate it The Faith and Knowledge which God hath given thee may direct and preserve others thy Temptations may conduce to the succouring of others who are Tempted 3. 'T is a mighty comfortable Duty that hath much
that is as it groweth more Holy and Heavenly From our first Renovation we should be dying to this World and settle our Affections on a better much more when God beginneth to call us home then draw home as fast as you can For Means to this Desire and Longing there is necessary First A sound Belief of this blessed Estate or a certain Considence of the Truth of it 2 Corinth 5. 1 2. For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the Heavens for in this we groan earnestly desiring to be cloathed upon with our house which is from heaven Not a bare Conjecture but a certain knowledge Surely Heaven is Amiable and the object of our desires if we be perswaded of the Truth of it we will long after it Secondly A serious preparation for it 2 Corinth 5. 3. If so be that being cloathed we shall not be found naked They have made up their Accounts between God and their Souls sued out their Pardon stand with their Loins girt and Lamps burning then they Long and Wait when God will draw aside the Vail of Flesh and shew them his Glory A Seafaring man desireth his Port especially if Laden with Rich Commodities where there hath been diligent preparing there will be serious waiting and desirous Expectation While we make provision for our fleshly Appetites and Wills we dream of dwelling here we take it for granted they have no thought of removing to another place who make no provision before their coming thither When a Tenant hath warning to be turned out of his old house he will be providing of another and be preparing and making it ready before he enter upon it We now come to the second Clause thy Law is my delight Doctrine II. That we should not only Long for Salvation but delight in the way which leadeth to it Here I shall speak to two things First That we must take the way that leadeth to it Secondly That we must delight in the way First That we must take the way that leadeth to it I. Partly because of the nature of Gods Covenant which is conditional there is in it Ratio dati et accepti something required and something promised Isa. 56. 4. For this saith the Lord unto the Eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths and choose the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant Heb. 10. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water Exod. 24. 4. And Moses wrote all the Words of the Lord and rose up early in the Morning and builded an Altar under the hill and twelve pillars according to the twelve tribes of Israel And he took the Book of the Covenant and read it in the audience of the People and they said all that the Lord hath said we will do and be obedient Surely in the Covenant of Grace God requireth conditions 't is not made up all of promises now a condition is this when one promiseth any good or threatneth any ill not simply but upon Covenant if the thing required be performed or the thing forbidden be committed the performance of the thing required is the condition of the promise the doing a thing forbidden the condition of the threatning 1 Sam. 11. 1 2. And all the men of Iabesh said unto Nahash make a Covenant with us and we will serve thee And Nahash the Ammonite answered them on this condition I will make a Covenant with you that I may thrust out all your right Eyes and lay it for a reproach upon all Israel And Luke 14. 32. While the other is yet a great way off he sendeth an Embassage and desireth conditions of Peace Now these conditions are twofold making Covenant and keeping Covenant 1. The conditions as to making the Covenant arise from the Law of Grace or the lex remedians Faith and Repentance Faith performed or omitted Iohn 3. 36. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting Life and he that believeth not the Son shall not see Life but the Wrath of God abideth on him So Repentance performed Ezek. 18. 30. Repent yee and turn from your transgressions so iniquity shall not be your ruin omitted Luk. 13. 5. except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish 2. Then conditions of keeping Covenant which is conformity to the Law of God or new obedience performed Psal. 84. 11. No good thing will he withold from them that walk uprightly omitted Heb. 12. 14. Without Holiness no man shall see the Lord. Wel then upon the whole we thus judge that 't is not enough to desire Gods Salvation but we must also delight in his Law that is to say we must repent and believe and so begin our acquaintance with God in Christ and we must also walk in the ways of Gods Precepts if we mean at length to be saved and to enjoy the vision of the blessed God that which is propounded conditionally we must not presume off absolutely and so make reckoning to go to Heaven as in some Whirl-wind or as Passengers at Sea are brought into the Harbour sleeping or to be crowned without striving II. From the nature of this longing and desire which must be Regular and according to the Tenour of the Covenant of Holiness as well as happiness and it must be strong so asto over-master contrary difficulties Lusts and Desires Let us instance in Balaam he said Numb 23. 10. Let me die the death of the Righteous and let my latter end be like his He saw that the State of a righteous man at the end of it is a blessed Estate and this he longed for but there was a double defect in his desire it was not Regular Balaam desired to be saved but he did not delight in Gods Law He would be at the journeys end but was loath to take the way there was a complacency and welpleasedness in the end but a refusing of the means Again This Desire was but a flash a suddain motion occasioned by contemplation of the Blessedness of Gods People but no operative transforming Desire a Desire which the love of the wages of unrighteousness prevailed over all men will long for Salvation but all men will not take a right course to obtain it and so 't is a wish rather than a desire if we long for Salvation but have not an Heart to use the means appointed thereunto where there is a true longing there will be an using the means and an using the means with delight they that will not submit to these Conditions or snuff at these Conditions as troublesome they do not long for his Salvation nor delight in his Law Secondly That we must delight in the way that leadeth to Glory but this Argument being handled in other verses of this Psalm 't is omitted here SERM. CLXXXIX PSALM CXIX VER 175. Let
we fail in particular application as the Heathens that knew there was a Divine an Eternal and Almighty Power in general yet were vain in their imaginations in their discourses and practical inferences Or if we should know how to use thââ¦se Truths if we know them habitually yet we do not actually consider here 's a great part of mans misery being hurried by a multitude of business or violence of Temptation that being laid asleep by the pleasures of the Flesh many times fall off Though men have a perfect knowledge of their Duty and how to apply it habitually yet actually do not consider their sin carries them away they consider not that they do evil Eccl. 5. 1. Thus for the understanding 2. Our Affections they are so apt to be led by Sense and not by right Reason that there 's many times great danger that in seeing we should not see lest seeing knowing and approving that which is better we should embrace and follow that which is worse act contrary to our Knowledge and Conscience Rom. 2. 18. Thou approvest the things that differ yet doest thus and thus Many have an approbation yet cannot bring forth Grace to victory cannot govern their hearts according to their speculative approbation Now if a man be such a blind indigent Creature it is his Wisdom still to look out of himself to lift up his Eyes to God that is the God of our salvation and our guide and defence all our Confidence must be in him IV. We learn hence the encouragement which one hath who is right for the main but hath run into some Errors of Life to apply himself to God to remedy that evil as the good shepherd who must seek the lost sheep and reduce him into the right way Here let me shew two things First Who are those that are right for the main and may look upon their sins as particular errors and frailties Secondly What encouragement they have to apply themselves unto the Lord. First Who are those that are right for the main and whose sins are infirmities such as Davids are represented to be here in this Text. for I will go no farther then the Text. To represent that in five things 1. Such as have a Conscience an awful sense of their Duty I do not forget thy precepts He had transgressed some of Gods Commandments but still he had a sense of his Duty that was kept alive in his heart that awakened him to return again to the Lord. 2. Such as have an habitual will to keep the Commandment of God though there be failings as David when he asks for his Servant seek thy Servant he acknowledged his Duty still Gods Children may sometimes go astray but not totally and finally They never fall so but there remains something that maintains Gods interest in the Soul 1 Iohn 3. 9. He that is born of God doth not commit sin he cannot sin c. he doth not sin so as to lie in sin the seed of God still remains and so is more easily reclaimed then others Look as in Nebuchadnezzars Vision there was represented a Tree that was to be cut down by the Watchman but yet the stump of the roots remained in the Earth Dan. 4. 23. that is in his melancholly when he crept of all four like Beasts I suppose there was not a transformation into a Beast he did lodg in the Forrest among Beasts and eat their kind of Food yet there was a stump of this great Tree that should bud and scent again there was a stock of humane nature that should recover and shew it self again So here though a Child of God behave himself like a bruit Beast and be mastered by his sense yet the root of the matter is still in him there is something that will put forth it self again Or as a spinster leaves a Lock of Wool to draw on the next thread so there is something left they do not wholly cast off the fear of God nor the Yoke No their souls are habitually bent to please God more then they are to sin I am thy servant 3. As here 's a Conscience of his Duty and an habitual will to serve God so here 's a broken hearted confession of his Error I have gone astray like a lost sheep and so a repentance of the sin committed It is grievous to a Child of God in the remembrance of it the sin is thereby more mortified and subdued 4. Here 's an unfeigned desire to return to his Duty and Grace humbly sought that he may be set in joint again Lord seek thy servant He would not remain in this condition still his desire was to do the Will of God and to live in no neglect and therefore he complains of his straying Disposition and would fain have it cured Lord seek thy servant 5. The Conscience of his sincerity was not wholly lost Mark not only the Conscience of his Duty but of his sincerity for he prays still to be sought as a sheep belonging to the Fold I am thine though I am gone astray Ioh. 10. 3. The sheep hear his voice Now this Evidence was yet left I am Lord thy servant and I do not forget thy Precepts He was willing to hear the Voice of God In grievous falls ââ¦is otherwise If a man fall grievously this doth not relate to any grievous fall then all were to begin anew that robs all our peace as David Lord create in me a clean heart Psal 51. 10. After his grievous fall he speaks as if all was lost David here professeth still his devotedness to God as his servant his love and respect to his Law as his Rule he could own such a thing in it it was an Evil that annoyed him but it had not rifled his Peace Secondly To speak of the Encouragement that we have to go to God if this be our Case as the Man of God here desires the Lord to seek him out and to bring him again into the right way Those that have gone astray yet should not keep off but run to their shepherd Seek thy Servant Why 1. We have a shepherd that loves us whereof he hath given full proof and demonstration in that he dyed for us Ioh. 10. 11. I am the good shepherd that laid down my life for the sheep He is not only the Great shepherd as called sometimes but the Good shepherd gave his Life in a way of Ransom to expiate our sins When he came to seek and save that which was lost his first work was to redeem them by his blood If he could find in his heart to redeem us by his blood and expiate all our faults he will recover us 2. It is one great part of his Office to reduce his People from their stragling Psal. 23. 1. The Lord is my shepherd what then ver 3. He receiveth my soul If the Lord be our shepherd it s a great part of his work to receive our souls We fall into the disease of sin
compared to the joy of victory p. 1003 Ioy carnal has contrary qualities and effects ibid. Iudg God is the Judg of his Law p. 877 Iudgments spiritual the forest Judgments p 936 Iudgments Gods precepts called Iudgments why p. 38 39. 666. 121. Use of it p. 40. Promises call'd Iudgments p. 989 293 Iudgments of God on the Visible Church are to separate the dross from the Gold p. 805 Iudgments selt or fear'd call for mourning and why p. 931 Iudgments of Gods mouth denote Gods will revealed in the Scriptures and why p. 76 Iudgments of Gods mouth and of his hand p. 342. 419. 720 They are both righteous p. 1013 Iudgments of God on sinners a mean to preserve us from sinning p 792. They are to be wisely observed p. 796. Gods Iudgments of old p. 342 343 344 345 Iudgments ordinarily begin at the house of God p. 805 Iudgments on the wicked his mercy to his Church p 806 344. God to be praised for his Judgments p. 1097 A judicious mind a great blessing p. 448. A threefold Use of a judicious mind 1. To distinguish 2. To determine 3. To direct why to be beg'd of God p. 450 451 Iurisdiction of God the greatest p. 130 Iurisdiction how it differs from propriety p. 130 Iustice and Mercy distinguished p. 938 Iustiââ¦e and Iudgment how distinguisht p. 813 Iustice no escaping it if God should deal with us in strict Iustice p. 5 To do Iustice and Iudgment is the Saints comeliness p. 814. 1. By it we are made like God 2. 'T is acceptable to God 3. Fits us for communion with God 4. It is suitable to the new nature 5. Is honourable in the eyes of men 6. Conduceth to the good of Society p. 814 815 Iustice is either 1. general 2. or particular p. 934 Iustice 1. Legislative 2. Judicial 3. Remunerative p. 934 935 Iust God is just proved by four Reasons p 935 Iustice and Mercy are both friends to Saints p. 939 Iustice of God to be acknowledged p. 939. 509 Iustification of a sinner a great secret p. 40. 873 Iustified Divine Wisdom justified of all its children p. 873 339 K. KEeping and doing the Commandments how they differ p. 1042 Keeping Gods Law requires 1. Labour 2. Courage 3. Self-denial p. 1025. And understanding p. 232 Examine whether we keep Gods Law or no p. 1025 Keeping Gods precepts brings 1. Peace of Conscience 2. Joy in the Holy Ghost 3. Increase of Grace c. p. 377 378 Keep what it is to keep Gods testimonies p. 9 It implys 1. Exactness 2. Perseverance p. 10 It relates to a charge committed to us p. 9. 28. 375. It is twofold Legal Evangelical p. 376. 1039. 237 Keep Covenant with God Motives p. 709 710 Quest. how far a man may be said to have kept Gods Law p. 1039 Keep a good conscience Dispositions required to the keeping of it Considerations to move us to keep a good Conscience p 417 418 No keeping the Commandments without love p. 1046 Kindness of God is either 1. General or 2. Special the nature of both p. 9 8. 512. Vid. Loving kindness It 's the original cause of all mercy p. 512 Kings Princes c. have great need to know Gods precepts Reasons of it p. 307 731 Kings Princes c. their Countenance a great advan tage to Religion p. 560 They are jealous of their prerogative p. 560 Knocking of Christ at the door of the heart what it is Seasons of Christ knocking p. 412 Know none know so much of God but they still need to know more why p. 895 To know signifies 1. To understand 2. To consider 3. To believe p. 959 960 Knowledg of Divine mysteries is twofold 1. That which is a gift 2. That which is a grace p. 1058 Knowledg twofold 1. Knowledg of Faith 2. Of Sense p. 956 Knowledg of Gods mind unactive not sufficient p. 15. 231 Knowledg without practice is not right p. 318 452. 685. 690 691. 231 Knowledg of Gods will various degrees of it p. 108 In order to knowledg much is required p. 229 Knowledg saving what it is 1. Such as establishes the heart against delusions 2. Such as brings the foul under its dominion 3. Such as gives prudence to practise it p. 171 It is the effect of Divine bounty p. 477. 4ââ¦5 Knowledg saving should be one part of our constant prayer p 893. We can never enough ask it p. 170. 452. Reasons why p. 171 172. 893 846 435. 436 In getting Knowledg we must pass through the Porch before we can come to the deep mysteries p. 890 891 Knowledg of God causeth us 1. To trust him 2. To love him 3. To fear him in proportion to our knowledg of him p. 172 Two things considerable in Knowledg p. 1058 Knowledg saving our cure ignorance our disease p. 893 Knowledg 1. The necessity of it 2. The excellency of it 1. It 's mans excellency in general 2. Divine Knowledg is better than all other knowledg 3. Practical Knowledg the best part of Divine knowledg 4. Transforming Knowledg the best part of practical p. 893 894 895 Saving Knowledg of Gods Testimonies the only way to live p. 896 Knowledg ought to be 1. Comprehensive 2. Distinct 3. Experimental 4 Practical p 173 Knowledg to be desired for a right end 1. Not out of curiosity 2. Nor vain glory But 3 to satisfie others 4. To save our own souls p. 176 L. LAmentation for other mens sins special seasons for it 1. When gross sins are frequent 2. Universal 3. When incorrigible 4. When they grow impudent p. 930 931. Reasons thereof 1. They do it because it is their duty 2. Their property ibid. Vid. Other mens sins Reasons why it is the disposition and property of Saints to mourn for other mens sins 1. They are tender of Gods glory 2. They have a pity for men 3. They have an antipathy against sin as such 4. It proceeds from the foresight of the effects of sin 5. They are publick spirited p. 931 932 Late coming to God many have come too late none too soon p. 411 Law of God is truth p. 878. in what sense 1. It 's the chiefest truth 2. The only truth 3. The pure truth 4. The whole truth p. 879 Reasons why it is Truth 1. From the Author God 2. The matter 3. The end 4. It s own assertion p. 879. Uses Ibid. Law of God the Rule of our lives p. 4. 16 It is put oftentimes for the whole word of God p. 621. Christs humane nature under a Law p. 4 Angels Rational beings inanimate creatures are under a Law p. 4. 201. 876. Law of God taken in a limited or a large sense-p 1022 Law of God informing and awing p. 4 Law of God must be loved that it may be kept-p 1024 its office and work p. 4 It abates humane pride by propounding the rigor of the first Covenant p. 15 It brings us to Christ p. 16 It is holy just and good how p.
were many false Gods worshipped The controversie about Religion mainly lay at first between the Iews and the Pagans the Pagans had their Gods and the Jews had the Lord God of Israel the only true God Yea among the Pagans themselves there was a great diversity every man will walk and sometimes a hot contention and many times there were hot contests which was the better God the Leek or the Garlick When Religion which restrains our passions is made the fuel of them and instead of a Judg becomes a party men give themselves up headlong to all manner of bitter zeal and strife and persuasion of truth and right which doth calm men in other differences are here inflamed by that bitter zeal every one hath for his God his service and party and the difference is greater especially between the two dissenting parties that come nearest to one another We read afterward when this difference ââ¦y more closely between the Iews and the Samaritans and Christ decides that Salvation was of the Iews The Iews were certainly the better party John 4. 20. Our father 's worshipped in this mountain and ye say that in Ierusalem is the place where men ought to worship Mount Sion or Mount Gerizim which was the Temple of the true God one or the other Then we read afterward among the Iews themselves in their private sects who were very keen against each other Pharisees and Sadducees and Paul though an Enemy to them both and was looked upon as a common adversary yet they had rather joyn with him than among themselves Acts 23. 8 9. Afterward you find the scene of Contention lay between the Iews and Christians Acts 14. 4. But the multitude of the city was divided and part held with the Iews and part with the Apostles There it grew into an open contest and quarrel And then between the Christians and the Pagans which was the occasion of that uproar at Ephesus Acts 19. I and after Religion had gotten ground and the way of truth had prevailed in the world then the difference lay betwixt Christians themselves yea while Religion was but getting up between the followers of the Apostles and the School and Sect of Simon Magus those impure Libertines and Gnosticks who went out of them because they were not of them 1 Iohn 2. 19. And afterwards in the Church-story we read of the Contentions between the Catholicks and the Arians the Catholicks and the Pelagians the Catholicks and the Donatists and other Sects And now last of all in the dregs of time between the Protestants and the Papists that setled party with whom the Church of God is now in suit As the rod of Aaron did devour the rods of the Inchanters so the word of God which is the rod of his strength doth and will in time eat up and consume all untruths whatsoever but for a great while the contests may be very hot and sharp Yea among those that profess a reformed Christianity there are the Lutherans and the Calvinists And nearer to us I will not so much as mention those invidious names and flags of defiance which are set up under which different parties do encamp at home Thus there ever have been and will be contests about Religion and disputes about the way of truth yea different opinions in the Church and among Christians themselves about divine truths revealed in the Scripture The Lord permits this in his holy and righteous Providence that the godly may be stirred up more to embrace truth upon Evidence with more affection that they may more encourage and strengthen themselves and resolve for God for when all people will walk every one in the name of his God we will walk in the name of our God for ever Micah 4. 5. And the Lord doth it that he may manifest the sincere that when Christ calls who is on my side who that are willing to stick to him whatever hazards and losses they may incur 1 Cor. 11. 19. There must be heresies among you that they which are approved may be made manifest among you I and that there may be a ready plague of strong delusion and lies for them that receive not the truth in the love of it 2 Thes. 2. 11 12. for damnable Errors are the dungeons in which God holds carnal souls that play the wantons and trifle with his truth and never admitted the love and power of it to come into their hearts Prop. 2. True Religion is but one and all other ways are false noxious and pestilent Eph. 4. 5. One Lord one faith one baptism There are many ways in the world but there 's but one good and certain way that leads to salvation So much the Apostle intimates when he saith He will have all men to be saved How would he have them saved 1 Tim. 2. 4. For there is one God and one Mediator between God and men the man Christ Iesus which text implies that salvation is by the knowledge of the truth or knowledge of the true way others tend to destruction And so God promiseth Jer. 32. 39. That he will give all the elect one heart and one way Though there be differences even in the Church of God about lesser truths yet there 's but one true Religion in the essence and substance of it I mean as to those truths which are absolutely necessary to salvation To make many doors to heaven is to set wide open the gates of hell Many men think that men of all Religions shall be saved provided they be of a good life and walk according to their light In these later times divers unsober Questionists are grown weary of the Christian Religion and by an excess of charity would betray their faith and while they plead for the salvation of Turks and Heathens scarce shew themselves good Christians The Christian Religion is not only the most compendious way to true happiness but it 's the only way John 17. 3. This is life eternal to know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent There 's the sum of what is necessary to life eternal that there is one God Father Son and Holy Ghost to be known loved obeyed worshipped and enjoyed and the Lord Jesus Christ to be owned as our Redeemer and Saviour to bring us home to God and to procure for us the gifts of pardon and life and this life to be begun here by the spirit and to be perfected in heaven This is the sum of all that can be said that is necessary to salvation certainly none can be saved without Christ for there is no other name under heaven whereby we can be saved but by Iesus Christ Acts 4. 12. and none can be saved by Christ but they that know him and believe in him If God hath extraordinary ways to reveal Christ to men we know not this is our Rule no Adults no grown persons can be saved but they that know him and believe in him And now Christ hath
been so long owned in the world and his knowledge so far propagated why should we dream of any other way of salvation To us there is but one God and one faith The good-fellow-gods of the Heathen could brook company and partnership but the true God will be alone acknowledged As the Sun drowns the light of all the Stars so Godwill shine alone No man can be saved without these two things without a fixed intention of God as our last end and a choice of Jesus Christ as the only way and means of attaining thereunto These things are set down in Scripture as of infallible necessity to salvation and therefore though there be several apprehensions and contentions about ways of salvation and righteousness yet there 's but one true Religion and all other ways are false Prop. 3. As soon as any begin to be serious they begin to have a conscience about the finding out this one only true way wherein they may be saved Alas before men take up that Religion which the chance of their education offers without examination or any serious reason of their choice they walk in the language of the Prophet according to the trade of Israel they live as they are born and bred and take up truth and error as their faction leads them or else pass from one Religion to another as a man changeth his room or bed and make a slight thing of opinions and float up and down like light chaff in a various uncertainty according as their company or the posture of their interest is changed But a serious and an awakened conscience will be careful to lay the ground-work of Religion sure they build for Eternity therefore the foundation needs to be well laid The woman of Samaria as soon as she was touched at heart and began to have a conscience she began also to have doubtful thoughts about her estate and Religion Christ had convinced her of living in Adultery by that means to bring her to God but now she would fain know the true way of Worship Joh. 4. 20. Our father 's worshipped in this mountain and ye say that in Ierusalem is the place where men ought to worship They that have a sense of Eternity upon them will be diligent to know the right way The same errand brought Nicodemus to Christ Joh. 3. 2. Master we know that thou art a teacher come from God He would fain know how he might come to God So the young Nobleman in the Gospel Matt. 19. 16. Good Master what good thing shall I do that I might have eternal life Though he disliked the bargain afterwards yet he cheapens it and asks what way he must take For a great while persons have only a memorative knowledg some apprehension which doth furnish their talk about Religion and after their memory is planted with notions then they are without judgment and conscience but when they begin to have a judgment and a conscience then it is their business to make Religion sure and to be upon stable terms with God Prop. 4. When we begin to have a conscience about the true way we must enquire into the grounds and reasons of it that we may resolve upon evidence not take it up because it is commonly believed but because it is certainly true not take it up by chance but by choice not because we know no other but because we know no better It is not enough to stumble upon Truth blindly but we must receive it knowingly and upon solid conviction of the excellency of it comparing doctrine with doctrine and thing with thing and the weak grounds the adversaries of the truth have to build upon The precepts of the word are direct and plain for this 1 Thes. 5. 22. Prove all things hold fast that which is good And 1 Joh. 4. 1. Try the spirits whether they are of God There must be trying and searching and not taking up our Religion meerly by the dictates of another The Papists are against this which argueth a distrust of their own doctrine they will not come to the waters of Jealousie lest their belly should swell and their thigh rot They dare not admit people to tryal and choice and give them liberty to search the Scriptures whereas Truth is not afraid of contradiction they first put out the light then would have men shut their eyes But what do they alledg since we are bidden to prove all things and to try the spirits That these places belong to the Doctors of the Church and not to the people But that exception is frivolous because the Apostolical Epistles were directed to the body of the people and they who are advised to prove all things are such as are charged to respect those that are over them in the Lord v. 12. and not to despise prophecies v. 20. and then prove all things v. 21. and in another place those that he calls ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã little children them he adviseth to try the spirits all that have a care of their salvation should thus do Eusebius doth mention it as one of the errors of Apelles that what he had taught them they should not pry into and examine but take it and swallow it And Mahomet forbids his followers to enquire into their Religion Object But is every private Christian bound to study Controversie so as to be able to answer all the adversaries of the Truth I answer No it is a special gift bestowed and required of some that have leisure and abilities and it it a duty required of Ministers and Church guides to convince gain-sayers and stop their mouths Ministers must be able to hold fast the truth the word is Tit. 1. 9. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã holding fast the faithful word it signifies holding fast a thing which another would wrest from us we should be good at holding and drawing to preserve the Truth when others would take it out of our hands otherwise he tells us Rom. 14. 1. Him that is weak in faith receive but not to doubtful disputations Yet every true Christian is so far to be setled in the true Religion and study the grounds of it that he may be fully perswaded in his own mind Rom. 14. 5. and may not be like chaff but may be at a certainty in the way of truth Surely the business is worthy our serious care Eternal life and death are not trifles therefore be not rash in this but go upon sure evidence 1. The Providence of God doth necessitate us to such a course Because there are different ways propounded to man therefore he must follow all or take up one upon evidence Not only in point of practice as life and death is set before us Deut. 30. 15. and the broad way and the narrow Mat. 7. 13 14. not only to counterwork the rebellions of the flesh and the way of wisdom and folly Prov. 9. No but in matters of opinion and controversie about Religion there will meet us several ways Ier.
us in Christ that keepeth us doing Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you by the mercies of God that you present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service And Tit. 2. 11 12. The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Thankfulness to God is the great Principle of Gospel-Obedience 2. Love thy commandments which I have loved 2 Cor. 5. 12 The love of Christ constraineth us Nothing holdeth up the hands in a constant obedience to God and performance of his Will so much as a thorough Love to God and his Ways Faith begets Love and Love Obedience These are the true Principles of all Christian Actions 6. This lifting up of the hands imports a right End Commanded Work must be done to commanded Ends else we lift up our hands to our own Work Now the true End is the Glory of God 1 Cor. 10. 32. Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever you do do all to the glory of God And Phil. 1. 11. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Christ Iesus unto the glory and praise of God God's Glory must be our main scope not any bye respect of our own Well then this is lifting up our hands to the commandments of God not doing one good Work but all and this with a serious Diligence in our ordinary Practice continuing therein with Patience whatever Oppositions we meet with and this out of Faith or a sincere belief of the Gospel and fervent Love and an unfeigned respect to God's Glory II. Why such a lifting up the hands or serious addressing our selves to our Duty is necessary My Answer shall be given in a fourfold respect God Ordinances Graces and the Christian who is to give an account of himself unto God 1. God Father Son and Holy Ghost Father as a Law-giver Son as a Redeemer and Head of the Renewed Estate Holy Ghost as our Sanctifier 1. God the Father who in the Mystery of Redemption is represented as our Law-giver and Sovereign Lord and will be not onely known and worshipped but served by a full and intire Obedience 1 Chron. 28. 9. And thou Solomon my son know the God of thy father and serve him with a perfect heart and a willing mind He hath given us a Law not to be trampled upon or despised but observed and kept and that not by fear or force but of a ready mind Though there be an after-provision of Grace for those that break his Law because of the frailty of the Creature yet if we presume upon that Indulgence and sin much that God may pardon much we may render our selves uncapable of that Grace For the more presumptuously wicked we are the less pleasing unto God The Governour of the World should not be affronted upon the pretence of a Remedy which the Gospel offered for this is to sin that Grace may abound than which wicked Imagination nothing is more contrary to Gospel-Grace Rom. 6. 1. What shall we say then shall we continue in sin that grace may abound God forbid To check this Conceit God deterreth Men from greater Sins as more difficult to be pardoned than less they shall not have so quick and easie a pardon of them as of others nay he deterreth Men from going on far in sin either as to the intensive increase or the continuance in time lest he cut them off and withdraw his Grace and pardon them not at all Therefore he biddeth them to call upon him while he is near Isa. 55. 6. Not to harden their hearts while it is called to day Heb. 3. 7 8. Therefore if we should onely consider God as our Lord and Law-giver we should earnestly betake our selves to Obedience 2. If we consider the Son as Redeemer and Head of the Renewed Estate he standeth upon Obedience Heb. 5. 9. He is the authour of eternal life to them that obey him As he hath taken the Commandments into his own hand he insisteth upon Practice if his People will enjoy his favour Iohn 15. 10. If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love as I have kept my fathers commandments and abide in his love He hath imposed a yoke upon his Disciples and hath Service for them to do he being a Pattern and Mirrour of Obedience expects the like from his People He fully performed what was enjoyned him to do as the Surety of Believers and therefore expecteth we should be as faithful to him as he hath been to God So Iohn 14. 21. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me No love of Christ should encourage us to cast off Duty but continue it He taketh himself to be honoured when his People obey 2 Thess. 1. 11 12. Wherefore also we pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you The Work of Faith is Obedience and Christ is dishonoured and reproched when they disobey Luke 6. 46. Why call ye me Lord Lord and do not the things which I say 3. The Spirit is given to make Graces operative to flow forth Iohn 4. 14. Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up unto everlasting life And Iohn 7. 38. He that believeth on me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water This spake he of his Spirit which they that believe in him should receive Therefore if we have an inward approbation of the Ways of God unless we lift up our hands we resist his Work 2. With respect to Ordinances They are all Means and Means are imperfect without their End Things ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã are of no use unless that other thing be accomplished for which they serve As he is a foolish Workman that contents himself with having Tools and never worketh for Tools are in order to Work and all the Means of Grace are in order to Practice We read hear meditate to understand our Duty Now if we never put it in practice we use Means to no end and purpose Hear and live Hear and do The Word layeth out Work for us it was not ordained for speculation onely but as a Rule of Duty to the Creatures therefore if we are to hear read meditate we must also lift up our hands 3. All Graces are imperfect till they end in Action for they were not given us for idle and useless Habits Knowledge to know meerly that we may know is Curiosity and idle Speculation So Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments Jer. 22. 16. He judgeth the cause of the poor and the